Form 10-K
Table of Contents

 

 

UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

Form 10-K

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d)

OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

 

 

(Mark One)  
þ  

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d)

OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

  For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011
  OR
¨  

TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d)

OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

  For the transition period from              to             

Commission File Number: 1-12203

Ingram Micro Inc.

(Exact name of Registrant as Specified in its Charter)

 

Delaware   62-1644402

(State or Other Jurisdiction of

Incorporation or Organization)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)

1600 E. ST. ANDREW PLACE, SANTA ANA, CALIFORNIA 92705

(Address, including Zip Code, of Principal Executive Offices)

(714) 566-1000

(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)

 

 

SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OF THE ACT:

 

Title of Each Class:

 

Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered:

Class A Common Stock,

Par Value $.01 Per Share

  New York Stock Exchange

SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(g) OF THE ACT:

None

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  þ    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes  ¨    No  þ

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  þ    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes  þ    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K (§ 229.101 of this chapter) is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large Accelerated Filer  þ   Accelerated Filer  ¨   Non-Accelerated Filer  ¨   Smaller Reporting Company  ¨
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act).    Yes  ¨    No  þ

The aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant as of the last business day of the registrant’s most recently completed second fiscal quarter, at July 2, 2011, was $2,788,077,760 based on the closing sale price on such last business day of $18.29 per share.

The registrant had 150,096,391 shares of Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, outstanding at January 28, 2012.

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE:

Portions of the Proxy Statement for the registrant’s Annual Meeting of Shareholders to be held June 6, 2012 are incorporated by reference into Part III of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

PART I

     1   

ITEM 1.  BUSINESS

     1   

Introduction

     1   

History

     1   

Company Strengths

     2   

Customers

     4   

Sales and Marketing

     5   

Products

     5   

Services

     7   

Suppliers

     8   

Competition

     8   

Seasonality

     9   

Inventory Management

     9   

Trademarks and Service Marks

     10   

Employees

     10   

Corporate Social Responsibility

     10   

Available Information

     10   

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

     11   

ITEM 1A.  RISK FACTORS

     13   

CAUTIONARY STATEMENTS FOR PURPOSES OF THE “SAFE HARBOR” PROVISIONS OF THE PRIVATE SECURITIES LITIGATION REFORM ACT OF 1995

     13   

ITEM 1B.  UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

     21   

ITEM 2.     PROPERTIES

     21   

ITEM 3.     LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

     22   

ITEM 4.     MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURES

     22   

PART II

     23   

ITEM 5.      MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

     23   

ITEM 6.     SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

     25   

ITEM 7.      MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     25   

ITEM 7A.  QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

     42   

ITEM 8.     FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

     43   

ITEM 9.      CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

     75   

ITEM 9A.  CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

     75   

ITEM 9B.  OTHER INFORMATION

     76   

PART III

     77   

PART IV

     77   

ITEM 15.   EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

     77   

(a) 1. Financial Statements

     77   

(a) 2. Financial Statement Schedules

     77   

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

  

CERTIFICATION BY PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER (SOX 302)

  

CERTIFICATION BY PRINCIPAL FINANCIAL OFFICER (SOX 302)

  

 

i


Table of Contents

PART I

 

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

The following discussion includes forward-looking statements, including but not limited to, management’s expectations of competition; market share; revenues, margin, expenses and other operating results or ratios; economic conditions; vendor terms and conditions; deployment of enterprise systems; process and efficiency enhancements; cost savings; cash flows; working capital levels and days; capital expenditures; liquidity; capital requirements; acquisitions and integration costs; operating models; exchange rate fluctuations and related currency gains and losses; resolution of contingencies; seasonality; interest rates and exposures; and rates of return. In evaluating our business, readers should carefully consider those factors discussed under “Risk Factors.” We disclaim any duty to update any forward-looking statements. Unless otherwise stated, all currency amounts, other than per share information, contained in this Part I are stated in thousands.

Introduction

Ingram Micro Inc., a Fortune 100 company, is the largest global information technology (“IT”) wholesale distributor by net sales, providing sales, marketing, and logistics services for the IT industry worldwide. We provide a vital link in the IT supply chain by generating demand and developing markets for our technology partners. We create value in the market by extending the reach of our technology partners, capturing market share for resellers and suppliers, creating innovative solutions comprised of both technology products and services, offering credit, and providing efficient fulfillment of IT products and services.

We remain focused on continuing to build our IT distribution business by serving the demand for technology and automation, expanding our market presence and broadening our product and service offerings. We plan to continue to develop an increasing presence in our traditional technology distribution business, as well as in our specialty products and service offerings, such as enterprise computing, automatic identification and data capture (“AIDC”); point-of-sale (“POS”); managed services and professional services (e.g., warranty maintenance services and IT asset disposition); mobility; physical security; and consumer electronics (“CE”). We also are committed to building our business by leveraging the continuing evolution of technology delivery. Cloud computing, or software-, platform- and infrastructure-as-a-service, is emerging as a way of supplying computer resources over the Internet or a private wide area network. With new modes of delivery in mind, we have designed service offerings for resellers migrating toward cloud computing environments, and marketing and channel programs for cloud vendors. We continue to broaden and migrate our capabilities in these specialty product and service offerings across our global footprint. In addition, our expertise in logistics enables us to extend our business beyond traditional distribution and technology products. We offer fee-based supply chain services, encompassing the end-to-end functions of the supply chain to vendors choosing to sell direct. Likewise, we offer fee-based services to retailers and Internet resellers seeking fulfillment services, inventory management, reverse logistics, and other supply chain services for both IT and non-IT products. As the world changes around us, our capabilities and adaptability to new business models make us a valued business partner with opportunities for us to experience continued growth and profitability.

We operate predominantly in a single industry segment as a distributor of IT products and supply chain solutions worldwide. Our operating segments are based on geographic location, and the measure of segment profit is income from operations. Please refer to Note 11 to Consolidated Financial Statements for financial information by geographic segment.

History

We began business in 1979, operating as Micro D Inc., a California corporation. Through a series of acquisitions, mergers and organic growth, Ingram Micro’s global footprint, product breadth and service capabilities have expanded and strengthened in North America; Europe, Middle East and Africa (“EMEA”);

 

1


Table of Contents

Asia-Pacific and Latin America. Over the past ten years we have completed 20 acquisitions. While several of these acquisitions have been focused on the geographic or market share expansion of our traditional distribution business, the majority, particularly in recent years, have been more focused on global expansion of our specialty product and service offerings.

Company Strengths

Two-tier distribution continues to be an integral element of the go-to-market strategy for IT suppliers. We believe that the current technology industry generally favors large, financially-sound distributors that have broad product portfolios, economies of scale, strong business partner relationships and wide geographic reach. Our value is in enabling our business partners — both reseller customers and vendors — to become more efficient, knowledgeable and profitable. Our strengths position us well to meet the needs of our reseller and vendor partners worldwide in both difficult economic times and growth cycles, and to lead the IT distribution and services market as it evolves.

 

   

Strong Working Capital Management and a Solid Financial Position.    We are committed to strong working capital management. Maintaining a close relationship with resellers enables us to monitor demand to optimize our investment in inventory, while preserving customer fill rates and service levels. We continue to carefully manage our inventory days on hand through targeted initiatives aimed at minimizing excess and obsolete goods while improving our purchasing processes and product flow. Furthermore, we continue to effectively manage our accounts receivable through timely collections, credit limit setting, customer terms and process efficiencies to minimize our working capital requirements. Our conservative approach to capital management, as well as our diversified portfolio of capital resources, has served us well in tighter credit markets. Our financial strength enables us to provide valuable credit to our customers, employing a disciplined approach to account management and creditworthiness. We also believe that we are well-positioned to support our growth initiatives in our IT distribution business and invest in incremental profitable growth opportunities. Finally, we believe our financial position provides us with a competitive advantage as a reliable, long-term business partner for our supplier and reseller partners.

 

   

Continuous Focus on Optimizing Productivity.    We continue to seek ways to improve our processes and streamline our business model, while refining our cost structure, as necessary, to respond to changes in market demand. Past initiatives to reduce operating expenses have focused on restructuring efforts that we believe have created a leaner and more agile cost structure upon which to execute our growth initiatives. Late in 2011, we aligned certain back office functions within our North America and Latin America regions to further streamline costs and increase productivity, while maintaining market-facing roles within each region. We believe we will realize benefits from developing a more coordinated go-to-market approach across the Americas, leveraging tools, capabilities and relationships for the benefit of both regions. The strategic locations of our IT systems and warehouse locations support custom shipment requirements and optimized delivery methodologies, allowing us to deliver products faster, while reducing shipping costs. We monitor our product catalog to better ensure that it includes the products most desired by our customers, which should improve inventory management, realize higher margin opportunities, and develop merchandising and pricing strategies that produce enhanced business results.

Cost optimization efforts are and will increasingly be focused on business process improvements and organizational alignment that leverage our global presence. Continued rollout of certain functions under a shared services model allows for operational flexibility, lower labor costs, location diversity for business continuity and a more efficient use of our assets. For example, certain functions within finance, vendor management and sales that support our North American operation are located in our facility in Manila. We are expanding our global strategic sourcing initiative to improve the value we receive on products and services purchased to run our business (e.g., temporary labor, shipping and office supplies, and third-party research). We are currently in the process of migrating our operations from our legacy proprietary system to SAP in a phased, country-by-country approach. We believe that this transformation will add greater

 

2


Table of Contents

availability of information and business agility, improved operational efficiency and increased employee productivity. While we are confident the migration to SAP systems is necessary to drive improved efficiencies and productivity, business disruption from the system conversion in Australia, which was a more complex conversion than previously undertaken, has had a significant adverse impact on earnings and adversely impacted our market share and customer relationships in the affected region. We believe that we have resolved the initial system connectivity issues that impacted our business in Australia, but we are still in the process of addressing certain enhancements to the customer service and order management modules in order to improve the overall customer experience with the new system. Once complete, we will incorporate these systems enhancements from Australia and other country implementations to improve the systems in the countries in which we have deployed SAP to date and to adjust and improve our implementation process for the remainder of our forthcoming country deployments.

 

   

Business Evolution.    We have consistently led the broad-based technology distribution industry in securing a presence in new markets, executing alternative business models and delivering new services, thereby both promoting and benefitting from the evolution of our industry. Our ability to execute on new initiatives and adapt to new business models provides a competitive advantage by allowing us to capture opportunities and overcome the risks, volatility and demand fluctuations associated with a single market, vendor or product segment and to remain a vital partner in the evolving IT marketplace.

 

   

Geographic Diversification.    Our presence in a larger number of markets than any other broad-based technology products distributor provides us with a more balanced global portfolio with which to manage and mitigate risk. During the recent recession, our global position allowed us to take advantage of markets in Asia and Latin America that suffered a shallower economic downturn while preparing to capture growth with the improvement in economic health in North America. In our more mature markets we are leveraging our solid foundation as a market leader to spur additional growth by bringing new products and services to market. We are positioned to take advantage of higher growth potential in emerging markets by leveraging our strong management teams versed in best practices from experience gained in established markets. We are the largest IT distributor in the world, by net sales. Based on currently available data, we believe that we are the market share leader, by net sales, in North America and Latin America, number two in EMEA and number three in Asia-Pacific. Our broad global footprint enables us to serve our resellers and suppliers with our extensive sales and distribution network. Our global market coverage provides a competitive advantage with suppliers looking for worldwide market penetration. The scale and flexibility of our operations enable Ingram Micro to provide the infrastructure behind the technology value chain in its new and traditional forms. We plan to continue to leverage our global position to gain increased efficiencies from systems, processes and functional expertise. Please refer to Note 11 to Consolidated Financial Statements for revenue by geographic segment.

We have operations in 26 countries: North America (United States and Canada), EMEA (Austria, Belgium, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and the United Kingdom), Asia-Pacific (Australia, the People’s Republic of China including Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Malaysia, New Zealand, Singapore and Thailand) and Latin America (Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Mexico and Peru). Additionally, we serve many other markets where we do not have an in-country presence through our various export sales offices, including our general telesales operations in numerous geographies. We sell our products and services to resellers in approximately 145 countries.

We have 105 distribution centers worldwide that are greater than 5,000 square feet in size. We offer more than 1,300 suppliers access to a global customer base of approximately 190,000 resellers of various categories, including value-added resellers and solution providers (“VARs”), corporate resellers, direct marketers, retailers, Internet-based resellers, and government and education resellers.

For a discussion of our geographic reporting segments, see “Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplemental Data.” A discussion of foreign exchange risks relating to our international operations is included under the captions “Market Risk” and “Market Risk Management” in “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.”

 

3


Table of Contents
   

Competitive Differentiation through a Customer-Centric Approach.    We are committed to enhancing customer loyalty by working to continually strengthen our value proposition. Through our understanding and fulfillment of the needs of our reseller and supplier partners, we provide our customers with the supply chain tools they require to increase the efficiency of their operations, enabling them to reduce inventory levels, improve customer delivery, and enhance profitability. We provide business information to our customers, suppliers, and end-users by leveraging our information systems. We give resellers, and in some cases their customers, real-time access to our product inventory data. By providing improved visibility to participants in the supply chain, we allow inventory levels throughout the channel to more closely reflect end-user demand. This information flow enables high quality execution and our ability to provide favorable order fill rates to our customers around the world while optimizing our investment in working capital. Through our data analytics capabilities we are able to leverage our extensive database of end-user shipping and purchasing records to provide valuable data for our vendors and resellers in North America. Our vendors can utilize this information to help them achieve a higher return on their marketing campaigns through more effective targeting and messaging, while resellers benefit from tailored sales leads. Our business analytics tools in EMEA evaluate customer and vendor data to drive internal efficiencies and feed vendor-focused programs. Our tools provide the data and analytics to enable us to deliver more value-added services to our customers and vendors, offering them a targeted approach to market coverage and providing specialized technology development and solutions.

In the U.S. and Canada, we host channel communities which collectively cover a total of more than 3,000 customers. Leading our community portfolio is the exclusive VentureTech Network (“VTN”), our premier group of solution providers. For over a decade, we believe that VTN has set the channel standard in peer collaboration and development. New, exclusive, fee-based programs have been added to VTN community offerings, which we believe will drive additional growth and differentiation for this base of resellers. In addition, our SMB Alliance community provides networking opportunities, tools and support for a broader base of our emerging small and midmarket resellers. We host communities to address the needs of resellers focused on the government and education sector (Public Sector Elite) and system builders (System ArchiTECHs). Collectively, we align the partners in our communities with the relationships, resources, and programs to enhance their growth strategies.

Our commitment to a customer-centric focus has been widely recognized throughout the IT industry, as evidenced by a number of awards received by Ingram Micro over the past year. In 2011, our European operation earned three regional Distributor of the Year awards at a premier channel event: winners were Southern Europe, DACH (Germany, Austria, Switzerland and Hungary), and UK & Ireland. Among the many awards our regional and country operations have received from vendor partners are Red Hat’s “North American Distributor of the Year,” Microsoft’s “Distributor of the Year” for our Canadian operation and its “2011 Authorized Distributor Partner of the Year” for our Indian operation, and VMware’s “Global” and “Americas Distributor of the Year” awards. Our U.S. operation also received top distributor awards from Juniper Networks, QLogic, Trend Micro and Fortinet.

Customers

We conduct business with most of the leading resellers of IT products and services around the world. Our broad customer base is divided into segments which include VARs, corporate resellers, retailers, systems integrators, direct marketers, Internet-based resellers, independent dealers, reseller purchasing associations, managed service providers, cloud providers and PC assemblers. Many of our reseller customers are heavily dependent on distribution partners with the necessary systems, capital, inventory availability, and distribution facilities in place to provide fulfillment and other services. We also provide supply chain management services to a variety of customers, including retailers, Internet resellers, and vendors. Within our mobility business, we provide activation services for mobility product vendors, and sell mobility products to wireless sub-dealers and independent software vendors. We try to reduce our exposure to the impact of business fluctuations by maintaining a balance in the customer segments we serve. We attempt to periodically rebalance our customer mix in keeping with profitability goals.

 

4


Table of Contents

We are focused on increasing our penetration of the wide range of customers we serve in each of our regions, as well as extending our reach into new customer segments. Our customer segments are distinguished by the end-users they serve and the types of products and services they provide. The small-to-medium sized business (“SMB”) customer segment is generally one of the largest segments of the IT market in terms of number of customers and total revenue, and typically provides higher gross margins for distributors as it is more challenging for suppliers to penetrate directly. Our programs and services are geared to add value to VARs that serve as technology sources for the SMB market. We serve VARs with a complete “go-to-market” approach to their business, including logistics; sales; marketing; technical, financial and services support; enablement training; and solutions development, as well as expand their end-user reach through end-user demand generation marketing programs and business intelligence tools. Our business evolution strategy — which opened new markets in AIDC/POS, CE, home automation and entertainment, physical security, digital signage and mobility products — has generated new customer segments for our traditional IT products. Our fee-for-service Ingram Micro Logistics business, which serves clients both inside and outside the IT industry, also has expanded our customer set. In addition, we believe that building expertise and programs for specific vertical markets brings new customers, while increasing penetration of our current customer base.

In most cases we conduct business with our customers under our general terms and conditions, without minimum purchase requirements. We also have resale contracts with our reseller customers that are terminable at will after a reasonable notice period and have no minimum purchase requirements. In addition, we have specific agreements in place with certain manufacturers and resellers in which we provide supply chain management services such as order management, technical support, call center services, logistics management, configuration management, and procurement management services. These agreements generally may be terminated by either party without cause following reasonable notice. The service offerings we provide to our customers are discussed further below under “Services.” Our business is not substantially dependent on any of these distribution or supply chain services contracts. No single customer accounted for more than 10% of our total revenue in fiscal 2011.

Sales and Marketing

We employ sales representatives worldwide, both in the field and on our campuses, who assist resellers with product specifications and solution design, system configuration, new product/service introductions, pricing, and availability. In addition, our sales representatives regularly introduce our reseller partners to new technologies and markets in order to assist them in expanding their business.

Our product management and marketing groups help create demand for our suppliers’ products and services, enable the launch of new products, and facilitate customer contact. Our marketing programs are tailored to meet specific supplier and reseller customer needs. These needs are met through a wide offering of services by our in-house marketing organizations, including advertising, direct mail campaigns, market research, on-line marketing, retail programs, sales promotions, training, solutions marketing, and assistance with trade shows and other events. We also create and utilize specialized channel marketing communities to deliver focused resources and business building support to solution providers.

Products

We distribute and market hundreds of thousands of technology products worldwide from the industry’s premier computer hardware suppliers, networking equipment suppliers, software publishers, and other suppliers of computer peripherals, CE, AIDC/POS, physical security and mobility hardware worldwide. Based on publicly available information, we believe we offer the largest breadth of products in the IT industry. Product assortments vary by market, and the suppliers’ relative contribution to our sales also varies from country to country. Although our revenue mix by product category on a worldwide basis has remained relatively stable over the past several years, we have seen a slight shift in favor of systems over peripherals more recently, as an improved economic environment in some areas has driven a system refresh cycle and personal mobile devices, including tablets, have

 

5


Table of Contents

experienced strong growth rates. Our revenue mix by product category may fluctuate between and within different operating regions. Over the past several years, our product category revenues on a consolidated basis have generally been within the following ranges:

 

• IT Peripherals:

     35-40%   

• Systems:

     30-35%   

• Software:

     15-20%   

• Networking:

     10-15%   

IT Peripherals.    We offer a variety of products within the peripherals category that fall within several sub-categories:

 

   

traditional IT peripherals such as printers, scanners, displays, projectors, monitors, panels, mass storage, and tape;

 

   

digital signage products such as large format LCD and plasma displays, enclosures, mounts, media players, content software, content creation, content hosting, and installation services;

 

   

CE products such as cell phones, digital cameras, digital video disc players, game consoles, televisions, audio, media management and home control;

 

   

AIDC/POS products such as barcode/card printers, AIDC scanners, AIDC software, and wireless infrastructure products;

 

   

physical security products such as Internet protocol video surveillance, security alarm systems, fire alarm systems, access control smart cards and printers;

 

   

services provided by third parties and resold by Ingram Micro;

 

   

component products such as processors, motherboards, hard drives, and memory; and

 

   

supplies and accessories such as ink and toner supplies, paper, carrying cases, and anti-glare screens.

Systems.    We define our systems category as self-standing computer systems capable of functioning independently. We offer a variety of systems, such as rack, tower and blade servers; desktops; portable personal computers and tablets; and personal digital assistants (“PDAs”).

Software.    We define our software category as a broad variety of applications containing computer instructions or data that can be stored electronically. We offer a variety of software products, such as business application software, operating system software, entertainment software, middleware, developer software tools, security software (firewalls, intrusion detection, and encryption), storage software and virtualization software.

Networking.    Our networking category includes networking hardware, communication products and network security hardware. Networking hardware includes switches, hubs, routers, wireless local area networks, wireless wide area networks, network interface cards, cellular data cards, network-attached storage and storage area networks. Communication products incorporate Voice over Internet Protocol (or VoIP), communications, modems, phone systems and video/audio conferencing. Network security hardware includes firewalls, Virtual Private Networks (or VPNs), intrusion detection, and authentication devices and appliances.

Our broad set of product offerings makes us less vulnerable to market dynamics or actions by any one vendor or market segment, and to the volatility in market demand in specific product lines. We continuously refresh our business with new, high-potential products and services. We are focused on increasing the share that specialty product categories represent in our product mix globally. Our enterprise computing business continues to realize the benefits from strategic acquisitions and resource realignment. We believe that these actions have strengthened our capabilities to enable reseller partners to capture opportunities in the sale of enterprise

 

6


Table of Contents

computing solutions, particularly within the growing data center market. In addition, we have a strong AIDC/POS business. We serve as the only global distributor in this specialty area, based on currently available data. Progress made in establishing our mobility business positions us to take advantage of the high-growth tablet and smartphone categories. We also continue to build our presence in CE, physical security and digital signage, all of which support our strategy of diversifying revenue streams and expanding addressable markets. Overall, we believe that our diversified and evolving product portfolio will provide a solid platform for continued growth.

Services

We offer a variety of services to our customers and suppliers, and, in some instances, to end-users on behalf of our customers. Our services may be purchased individually or in combination with other services, or they may be provided along with our product sales. Our services include:

 

   

supply chain services    (product procurement, inventory management, order management and fulfillment, reverse logistics, transportation management, customer care, credit and collection management services);

 

   

integration services    (compatibility assurance, order configuration, drop ship to end-users);

 

   

technical support    (real-time, multi-vendor support; certified technical expertise; technology help desks; pre-sales consultative support);

 

   

training services    (manufacturer-certified, self-study and instructor-led training courses for resellers and end-users);

 

   

financial and credit services    (credit lines extended to resellers and to end-users on behalf of resellers, end-user leasing programs);

 

   

marketing services    (targeted marketing activities including direct mail, external media advertising, telemarketing campaigns, national and regional trade shows, web-based marketing);

 

   

business intelligence services    (use of data analytics tools to analyze our extensive database of end-user records for the creation of a variety of highly targeted, customizable marketing and sales campaigns);

 

   

e-commerce services    (EDI-, XML- and web-based electronic links to reseller customers to enable electronic transactions);

 

   

reseller community hosting services    (Ingram Micro-enabled communities of resellers bound by a common specialized focus (e.g., government and SMB) that are provided with connections and resources to grow their specific businesses);

 

   

managed services    (help desk services, security solutions, device monitoring and management, hosting services and business continuity);

 

   

cloud services    (messaging and collaboration, security solutions, back-up and recovery);

 

   

professional services    (IT staffing solutions, warranty services, IT asset disposition); and

 

   

mobility activation services.

We believe that many of our service offerings provide a means of expanding our revenue streams while distinguishing us from competitors. Our service offerings continue to evolve with changing market dynamics and partner needs.

Under Ingram Micro Cloud in North America, we have built a catalog of more than 41 solutions from more than 25 vendors. Based on publicly available information, we believe that we are a leading aggregator of cloud services in the IT channel. Our North American operation launched a transactional marketplace in October 2011, providing a multi-vendor source for resellers seeking to offer cloud computing solutions to their customers. Our work in the cloud environment was recognized with the “CIO 100” award, presented by CIO Magazine to salute technology innovation. Our other regional operations are actively building cloud services offerings and pilot

 

7


Table of Contents

programs are underway. By leveraging our cloud services offerings, service providers avoid the investment in help desk or data centers and, therefore, avoid large server installations needed for independent service deployment.

Ingram Micro Logistics provides end-to-end supply-chain services to manufacturers, software publishers and retailers on a fee-for-service basis. We continue to expand our market reach, offering logistics services to both IT and non-IT customers seeking to optimize their supply chains by leveraging our scalable logistics services that reduce costs, create efficiencies and improve execution. We specialize in multi-channel solutions that require flexible scale and a superior end-user experience. We are expanding our logistics footprint outside of North America by adding new accounts and capabilities in other regions.

Although services represent one of the key components of our long-term strategy, they represented less than 10% of our annual revenues in 2011 and are not expected to exceed that level in the near term.

Suppliers

We sell the products of more than 1,300 suppliers, which represent the world’s leading computer hardware, networking equipment, AIDC/POS, mobility and CE manufacturers and software publishers. Products purchased from Hewlett-Packard generated approximately 21%, 23%, and 24% of our net sales in fiscal years 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. There were no other vendors that represented 10% or more of our net sales in any of the last three years.

Our suppliers generally provide warranties on the products we distribute and allow returns of defective products, including those returned to us by our customers. We generally do not independently provide warranties on the products we distribute; however, local laws may impose warranty obligations upon distributors (such as in the case of supplier liquidation). In certain markets we administer extended warranty programs, supported by a third party, on supplier products. We provide warranty services for products that we build to order from components purchased from other sources. Provision for estimated warranty costs is recorded at the time of sale and periodically adjusted to reflect actual experience. Historically, warranty expense has not been material.

We have written distribution agreements with many of our suppliers and these agreements usually provide for nonexclusive distribution rights and often include territorial restrictions that limit the countries in which we may distribute the products. The agreements also are generally short-term, subject to periodic renewal, and often contain provisions permitting termination by either party without cause upon relatively short notice. Certain distribution agreements either require (at our option) or allow for the repurchase of inventory upon termination of the agreement. In cases where suppliers are not obligated to accept inventory returns upon termination, some suppliers will nevertheless elect to repurchase the inventory while other suppliers will assist with either liquidation or resale of the inventory.

Competition

Each region in which we operate (North America, EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin America) is highly competitive. In the current economic environment, competitive pressure in the form of aggressive pricing is acute. In addition to pricing, other competitive factors include:

 

   

ability to tailor specific solutions to customer needs;

 

   

availability of technical and product information;

 

   

effectiveness of information systems;

 

   

credit terms and availability;

 

   

effectiveness of sales and marketing programs;

 

   

products and services availability;

 

8


Table of Contents
   

quality and breadth of product lines and services;

 

   

speed and accuracy of delivery; and

 

   

availability of web- or call center-based sales.

We compete against broad-based IT distributors such as Tech Data and Synnex Corporation. There are a number of specialized competitors that focus on one market or product or a particular sector with which we compete. Examples include Avnet and Arrow in components and enterprise products; Westcon in networking and security; D&H Distributing, ADI, and Petra in consumer electronics; ScanSource and Bluestar in AIDC/POS products; and Brightpoint, Brightstar and 20:20 Mobile Group Limited in mobility products. While we face some competitors in more than one region, others are specialized in local markets, such as Synnex Technology International (pan-Asia-Pacific), Digital China (China), Redington (India), Express Data (Australia and New Zealand), Intcomex (Latin America), Esprinet (Italy and Spain), and ALSO-Actebis Holding AG (Europe). We believe that suppliers and resellers pursuing global strategies continue to seek distributors with global sales and support capabilities.

The evolving direct-sales relationships between manufacturers, resellers, and end-users continue to introduce change into our competitive landscape. We compete, in some cases, with hardware suppliers and software publishers that sell directly to reseller customers and end-users. However, we may become a business partner with these companies by providing supply chain services optimized for the IT market. Additionally, as consolidation occurs among certain reseller segments and customers gain market share and build capabilities similar to ours, certain resellers, such as direct marketers, may become our competitors. As some manufacturer and reseller customers move their back-room operations to distribution partners, such outsourcing and value-added services may become areas of opportunity. There has been an accelerated movement among transportation and logistics companies to provide many of these fulfillment and e-commerce supply chain services. Within this arena, we face competition from major transportation and logistics suppliers such as DHL, Menlo Worldwide Logistics and UPS Supply Chain Solutions.

The advent of cloud computing, or software-, platform- and infrastructure-as-a-service, provides another means for suppliers to deliver technology solutions directly to end-users and bypass the IT distribution channel. IT distributors are developing initiatives to remain relevant as this, and other alternative delivery models, evolve. We have developed service offerings designed to enable resellers to offer cloud computing solutions to end-users and will continue to refine service offerings around new delivery models.

We are constantly seeking to expand our business into areas closely related to our IT products and services distribution business. As we enter new business areas, including value-added services, we may encounter increased competition from current competitors and/or from new competitors, some of which may be our current customers.

Seasonality

We experience some seasonal fluctuation in demand in our business. For instance, we typically see lower demand, particularly in Europe, in the summer months. We also normally see an increase in demand in the September to December period, driven primarily by pre-holiday impacts on stocking levels in the retail channel and on volume of business for our North American fee-based logistics services.

Inventory Management

We strive to maintain sufficient quantities of product inventories to achieve optimum order fill rates. Our business, like that of other distributors, is subject to the risk that the value of our inventory will be impacted adversely by suppliers’ price reductions or by technological changes affecting the usefulness or desirability of the products comprising the inventory. It is the policy of many suppliers of technology products to offer distributors limited protection from the loss in value of inventory due to technological change or a supplier’s price

 

9


Table of Contents

reductions. When protection is offered, the distributor may be restricted to a designated period of time in which products may be returned for credit or exchanged for other products or during which price protection credits may be claimed. We continually take various actions, including monitoring our inventory levels and controlling the timing of purchases, to maximize our protection under supplier programs and reduce our inventory risk. However, no assurance can be given that current protective terms and conditions will continue or that they will adequately protect us against declines in inventory value, or that they will not be revised in such a manner as to adversely impact our ability to obtain price protection. In addition, suppliers may become insolvent and unable to fulfill their protection obligations to us. We are subject to the risk that our inventory values may decline and protective terms under supplier agreements may not adequately cover the decline in values. In addition, we distribute a small amount of private label products for which price protection is not customarily contractually available, for which we do not normally enjoy return rights, and for which we bear certain increased risks. We manage these risks through pricing and continual monitoring of existing inventory levels relative to customer demand, reflecting our forecasts of future demand and market conditions. On an ongoing basis, we reduce inventory values for excess and obsolescence to assist in the liquidation of impacted inventories.

Inventory levels may vary from period to period, due, in part, to differences in actual demand from that forecasted when placing orders, the addition of new suppliers or new lines with current suppliers, expansion into new product areas, such as AIDC/POS and CE, and strategic purchases of inventory. In addition, payment terms with inventory suppliers may vary from time to time, and could result in fewer inventories being financed by suppliers and a greater amount of inventory being financed by our capital. Our payment patterns can be influenced by incentives, such as early pay discounts offered by suppliers.

Trademarks and Service Marks

We own or license various trademarks and service marks, including, among others, “Ingram Micro,” the Ingram Micro logo, “V7” (Video Seven), “VentureTech Network,” “AVAD,” and “Vantex.” Certain of these marks are registered, or are in the process of being registered, in the United States and various other countries. Even though our marks may not be registered in every country where we conduct business, in many cases we have acquired rights in those marks because of our continued use of them.

Employees

As of December 31, 2011, we employed more than 15,500 associates worldwide (as measured on a full-time equivalent basis). Certain of our employees in EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin America are subject to union representation, collective bargaining or similar arrangements. Our success depends on the talent and dedication of our associates, and we strive to attract, hire, develop, and retain outstanding associates. We believe we realize significant benefits from having a strong and seasoned management team with many years of experience in the IT and related industries.

Corporate Social Responsibility

During 2010, we introduced our Corporate Social Responsibility initiative, solidifying our commitment to being a prudent steward of our resources and an outstanding corporate citizen in all aspects of our business. Our efforts were recognized with the rank of 33 on Newsweek’s 2011 Green Rankings of the 500 largest companies in the U.S., the highest rank among technology distributors. Our associates worldwide continue to show their commitment to saving energy, reducing paper consumption and contributing their time and skills to our communities. Our commitment to sustainability and community is now formally captured in our publicly available Corporate Social Responsibility Annual Report (www.ingrammicro.com/smartcitizen).

Available Information

We are subject to the informational requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. We therefore file periodic reports, proxy statements and other information with the Securities and Exchange

 

10


Table of Contents

Commission (the “SEC”). Such reports may be obtained by visiting the Public Reference Room of the SEC at 100 F Street, NE, Washington, D.C. 20549. Information on the operation of the Public Reference Room can be obtained by calling the SEC at (800) SEC-0330. In addition, the SEC maintains an Internet site (www.sec.gov) that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information.

Financial and other information can also be accessed through our website at www.ingrammicro.com. There, we make available, free of charge, copies of our annual report on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished as soon as reasonably practicable after filing such material electronically or otherwise furnishing it to the SEC. The information posted on, or accessible through, our website is not incorporated into this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

The following list of executive officers of Ingram Micro is as of February 29, 2012:

Alain Monié.    Mr. Monié, age 61, has been our president and chief executive officer since January 20, 2012. He rejoined the company as our president and chief operating officer on November 1, 2011, after a year as chief executive officer of APRIL Management Pte., a multinational industrial company based in Singapore. Prior to his role at APRIL Management Pte., Mr. Monié served as president and chief operating officer of Ingram Micro from 2007 to 2010. He joined Ingram Micro in February 2003 as executive vice president, and served in that role and as president of Ingram Micro Asia-Pacific from January 2004 to August 2007. He spent more than two years as president of the Latin American Division of Honeywell International. He joined Honeywell through the corporation’s merger with Allied Signal Inc., where he built a 17-year career on three continents, progressing from a regional sales manager to head of Asia-Pacific operations from October 1997 to December 1999. Mr. Monié has been a member of the Board of Directors of Amazon.com, Inc. since November 2008, and was elected to the Board of Ingram Micro in November 2011. Mr. Monié was a member of the Board of Directors of Jones Lang LaSalle from October 2005 to May 2009.

Keith W.F. Bradley.    Mr. Bradley, age 48, is our senior executive vice president and president of Ingram Micro North America and has served in this role since January 2005. He previously served as interim president and senior vice president and chief financial officer of Ingram Micro North America from June 2004 to January 2005, and as the region’s senior vice president and chief financial officer from January 2003 to May 2004. Prior to joining Ingram Micro in February 2000 as vice president and controller for the company’s United States operations, Mr. Bradley was vice president and global controller of The Disney Stores, a subsidiary of Walt Disney Company, and an auditor and consultant with PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP in the United Kingdom, United Arab Emirates and the United States.

Shailendra Gupta.    Mr. Gupta, age 49, is our senior executive vice president and president of Ingram Micro Asia-Pacific and has served in this role since January 2008. Mr. Gupta served as our senior vice president, Ingram Micro Asia-Pacific from August 2007 to January 2008. Prior to joining Ingram Micro, Mr. Gupta spent nine years with Tech Pacific Group, starting in 1995 as managing director of India, then in 2001 was promoted to chief executive officer. Mr. Gupta joined Ingram Micro in 2004 as chief operating officer of Ingram Micro Asia-Pacific when Ingram Micro acquired Tech Pacific. Prior to Tech Pacific, Mr. Gupta spent ten years with Godrej & Boyce Manufacturing Co. Ltd., India, a large diversified Indian conglomerate, where he held various managerial positions including manufacturing plant responsibility.

William D. Humes.    Mr. Humes, age 47, is our senior executive vice president and chief financial officer and has served in this role since April 2005. Mr. Humes served as senior vice president and chief financial officer designee from October 2004 to March 2005, corporate vice president and controller from February 2004 to October 2004, vice president, corporate controller from February 2002 to February 2004 and senior director, worldwide financial planning, reporting and accounting from September 1998 to February 2002. Prior to joining Ingram Micro, Mr. Humes was a senior audit manager at PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.

 

11


Table of Contents

Alain Maquet.    Mr. Maquet, age 60, has been our senior executive vice president and president of EMEA since July 2009. Mr. Maquet previously served as executive vice president and president of Ingram Micro Latin America and had served in such role since March 2005. Mr. Maquet also served as our senior vice president, southern and western Europe from January 2001 to February 2004. Mr. Maquet joined Ingram Micro in 1993 as the managing director of France and had added additional countries to his responsibilities over the years. His career spans over three decades, the majority of which are in the technology industry. In addition, Mr. Maquet had co-founded an IT distribution company before joining Ingram Micro.

Larry C. Boyd.    Mr. Boyd, age 59, is our executive vice president, secretary and general counsel and has served in this role since March 2004. He previously served as senior vice president, U.S. legal services, for Ingram Micro North America from January 2000 to January 2004. Prior to joining Ingram Micro, he was a partner with the law firm of Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher from January 1985 to December 1999.

Robert K. Gifford.    Mr. Gifford, age 54, has been our executive vice president, global logistics since June 2010. Before joining Ingram Micro, Mr. Gifford served as senior vice president, global supply chain for Ecolab Inc., a Fortune 500 manufacturer and distributor serving the hospitality, institutional and industrial markets from October 2005 to June 2010. He led all aspects of the company’s supply chain globally. Prior to Ecolab, Mr. Gifford was the vice president of worldwide logistics for the Hewlett-Packard Company. He joined HP following the 2002 acquisition of Compaq, where he spent seven years in manufacturing and supply-chain management.

Lynn Jolliffe.    Ms. Jolliffe, age 59, is our executive vice president, human resources and has served in this role since July 2007. She joined Ingram Micro in 1999 as the vice president of human resources for the European region. Ms. Jolliffe served as vice president of human resources for the North American region from October 2006 until June 2007. Prior to Ingram Micro, she served in various executive roles in Canada with Holt Renfrew Ltd. and White Rose Limited.

Mario F. Leone.    Mr. Leone, age 56, is our executive vice president and chief information officer and has served in this role since January 2009. Prior to joining Ingram Micro, Mr. Leone served as senior vice president and chief information officer at Federal-Mogul Corporation, a global supplier of powertrain and safety technologies serving the automotive, industrial and worldwide after-markets from May 2005 to January 2009. Mr. Leone was previously senior vice president and chief information officer at FIAT, and its business unit IVECO, a leading European industrial vehicle company from January 2002 to May 2005. Mr. Leone has also held executive positions in information systems for Dow Chemical Company and Union Carbide Corporation.

John Soumbasakis.    Mr. Soumbasakis, age 42, has been our executive vice president and president, Latin America since January 2012 and served as senior vice president and president, Latin America since April 2011. Mr. Soumbasakis was previously our senior vice president, specialty solutions division, North America from December 2010 to April 2011, senior vice president strategic divisions from July 2008 to December 2010, vice president & general manager data capture/point of sale, North America from May 2005 to July 2008, and vice president, corporate business development from February 2003 to May 2005. Prior to joining Ingram Micro, Mr. Soumbasakis was a principal for The Boston Consulting Group (BCG), a global management consulting firm.

G. Sam Kamel.    Mr. Kamel, age 48, has been our senior vice president, corporate strategy since October 2010. Mr. Kamel previously served as senior vice president, strategic business development at Fox Networks Group where he was responsible for new business opportunities, joint ventures and acquisitions from July 2008 to March 2009 and served as an independent consultant from March 2009 to September 2010. Previously, Mr. Kamel served as general manager of business operations at Microsoft International from March 2004 to July 2008. Mr. Kamel has also held general management and corporate development positions at various technology-related companies, including E-LOAN, Autodesk and Netscape, and was an associate at McKinsey & Company, a global management consulting firm.

 

12


Table of Contents
ITEM 1A.    RISK FACTORS

CAUTIONARY STATEMENTS FOR PURPOSES OF THE “SAFE

HARBOR” PROVISIONS OF THE PRIVATE SECURITIES

LITIGATION REFORM ACT OF 1995

The Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 (the “Act”) provides a “safe harbor” for “forward-looking statements” to encourage companies to provide prospective information, so long as such information is identified as forward-looking and is accompanied by meaningful cautionary statements identifying important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from those discussed in the forward-looking statement(s). Ingram Micro desires to take advantage of the safe harbor provisions of the Act.

Our periodic and current reports filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, periodic press releases, and other public documents and statements, may contain forward-looking statements. In addition, our representatives may participate in speeches and calls with market analysts; conferences, meetings and calls with investors and potential investors in our securities; and other meetings and conferences. Some of the information presented in these calls, meetings and conferences may also be forward-looking. We disclaim any duty to update any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

Described below and throughout this report are certain risks that could affect our business, financial results and results of operations. These risk factors should be considered in connection with evaluating your investment in our company because these factors could cause our actual results and conditions to differ materially from our historical performance or those projected in our forward-looking statements. Before you invest in our company, you should know that making such an investment involves risks, including the risks described below. The risks that have been highlighted here are not the only ones that we face. There may be additional risks that are not presently material or known. If any of the risks actually occur, our business, financial condition or results of operations could be negatively affected. In that case, the trading price of our common stock could decline, and you may lose all or part of your investment.

RISK FACTORS

Changes in macroeconomic conditions can affect our business and results of operations. Our revenues, profitability, financial position and cash flows, are highly dependent on the broader movements of the macroeconomic environment. For example, our results of operations have been and continue to be adversely affected by the difficult conditions experienced in the global economy in recent periods. Economic weakness and uncertainty, including the ongoing macroeconomic challenges in many countries globally and the debt crisis in certain countries in the European Union, have resulted, and may result in the future, in decreased revenue, margins and earnings; difficulty managing inventory levels and collecting customer receivables; decreased availability of trade credit from suppliers or decreased capital availability through debt and similar financing from external parties. In addition, sustained uncertainty about current global economic conditions, continued negative economic trends or instability, or another recession, may negatively impact our business, leading to:

 

   

reduced demand for products in general;

 

   

more intense competition, which may lead to loss of sales and/or market share, reduced prices, and lower gross margins;

 

   

loss of vendor rebates;

 

   

extended payment terms with customers;

 

   

increased bad debt risks;

 

13


Table of Contents
   

shorter payment terms with vendors;

 

   

reduced access to liquidity and higher financing and interest costs;

 

   

increased currency volatility making hedging more expensive and more difficult to obtain; and

 

   

increased inventory losses related to obsolescence and/or excess quantities.

Each of these factors, individually or in the aggregate, could adversely affect our results of operations, financial condition and cash flows. The economic downturn may also lead us to take additional restructuring actions and reduce associated expenses in response to the lower sales volume. We may not be able to adequately adjust our cost structure in a timely fashion to remain competitive, which may cause our profitability to suffer.

Our EMEA operations contributed 31% to our net revenue in 2011. The European region is currently in a long-running period of economic instability, with several member nations of the European Union being close to defaulting on their national debt, and if such a default were to happen, the resulting financial turmoil could provoke another regional or even worldwide liquidity crisis that could materially hamper our ability to conduct business in our second largest region (by revenue) and materially adversely affect our business and financial results. Additionally, any financial turmoil affecting the banking system and financial markets or any significant financial services institution failures could negatively impact our treasury operations, as the financial condition of such parties may deteriorate rapidly and without notice in times of market volatility and disruption. Other income and expense could vary materially from expectations depending on changes in interest rates, borrowing costs, currency exchange rates, hedging expenses and the fair value of derivative instruments, particularly with respect to transactions with European counterparties and European-based banks.

We continually experience intense competition across all markets for our products and services. Our competitors include local, regional, national, and international distributors, as well as suppliers that employ a direct-sales model. As a result of intense price competition in the IT products and services distribution industry, our gross margins have historically been narrow and we expect them to continue to be narrow in the future. In addition, when there is overcapacity in our industry, our competitors may reduce their prices in response to this overcapacity. We offer no assurance that we will not lose market share, or that we will not be forced in the future to reduce our prices in response to the actions of our competitors and thereby experience a reduction in our gross margins. Furthermore, to remain competitive we may be forced to offer more credit or extended payment terms to our customers. This could increase our required capital, financing costs, and the amount of our bad debt expenses. We have also initiated and expect to continue to initiate other business activities and may face competition from companies with more experience and/or from new entrants in those markets. As we enter new areas of business or geographies, or we expand our offerings of new products or vendors, we may encounter increased competition from current competitors and/or from new competitors, some of which may be our current customers or suppliers, which may negatively impact our sales or profitability.

We are dependent on a variety of information systems, which, if not properly functioning or available could adversely disrupt our business and harm our reputation and net sales. We depend on a variety of information systems for our operations, many of which are proprietary, which have historically supported many of our business operations such as inventory and order management, shipping, receiving, and accounting. Because most of our information systems consist of a number of internally developed applications, it can be more difficult to upgrade or adapt them compared to commercially available software solutions.

We are currently in the process of migrating our operations from our legacy proprietary system that was developed in the late-1980s to SAP in a phased, country-by-country approach over the next several years. We completed our first deployment in Singapore in 2009. In the period since, we have deployed SAP in New Zealand, Indonesia, Chile, Belgium and the Netherlands, as well as SAP financial modules in North America. In February 2011, we also deployed the new system in Australia, one of our largest operations. This deployment was somewhat unique in that Australia had operated on a different legacy enterprise system than most of our other operations since 2004 and had recently implemented Ingram Micro’s warehouse management system,

 

14


Table of Contents

designed for our largest, most sophisticated distribution centers. Australia was the first country with this warehouse management system to deploy SAP. These features made the Australian conversion more complex than those we had previously undertaken in other countries. Connectivity between the new system and those of our warehouse and partners, as well as the ramp-up of effective order processing, did not run as smoothly as we planned, resulting in order delays that diminished sales and margins in the first half of 2011; and the customer experience with the new system is not as robust as what we were providing with our legacy systems. We are currently addressing the customer service and order management functionality of the new system to better meet our customers’ needs. We expect the pace of recovery in Australia to continue to yield subdued revenues and profitability entering 2012, as we address these additional functionality points and as we adopt more aggressive marketing and pricing strategies. We are adjusting our system deployment schedule to allow for the development of the enhanced customer functionality before implementing the enterprise system in additional locations. However, we can make no assurances that we will not have disruptions, delays and/or negative business impacts from forthcoming deployments.

Any other disruptions, delays or deficiencies in the design and implementation of the new ERP system, or in the performance of our legacy systems could adversely affect our ability to effectively run and manage our business and potentially our customers’ ability to access our price and product availability information. Further, as we are dependent upon our ability to gather and promptly transmit accurate information to key decision makers, our business, results of operations and financial condition may be adversely affected if our information systems do not allow us to transmit accurate information, even for a short period of time. We may also be limited in our ability to integrate any new business that we may acquire. Failure to properly or adequately address these issues could impact our ability to perform necessary business operations, which could adversely affect our reputation, competitive position, business, results of operations and financial condition.

Finally, we also rely on the Internet for a significant percentage of our orders and information exchanges with our customers. The Internet and individual websites have experienced a number of disruptions and slowdowns, some of which were caused by organized attacks. In addition, some websites and systems have experienced security breakdowns. To date, our website and systems have not experienced any material breakdowns, disruptions or breaches in security; however, we cannot assure that this will not occur in the future. If we were to experience a security breakdown, disruption or breach that compromised sensitive information, this could harm our relationships with our customers, suppliers or associates. Disruption of our systems, website or the Internet in general could impair our order processing or more generally prevent our customers and suppliers from accessing information. This could cause us to lose business.

We operate a global business that exposes us to risks associated with conducting business in multiple jurisdictions. Sales outside North America made up approximately 58% of our net revenue in 2011. In addition, an increasing portion of our business activity is being conducted in emerging markets, including China and India. As a result, our future operating results and financial condition could be significantly affected by risks associated with conducting business in multiple jurisdictions, including, but not limited to, the following:

 

   

environmental and trade protection laws, policies and measures;

 

   

import and export duties and value-added taxes;

 

   

compliance with foreign and domestic import and export regulations and anticorruption laws, including the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, or similar laws of other jurisdictions for our business activities outside the U.S., the violation of which could result in severe penalties including monetary fines, criminal proceedings and suspension of export privileges;

 

   

regulatory requirements and prohibitions that differ between jurisdictions;

 

   

differing employment practices and labor issues;

 

   

political instability, terrorism and potential military conflicts or civilian unrest;

 

   

economic instability in a specific country or region;

 

15


Table of Contents
   

earthquakes, power shortages, telecommunications failures, water shortages, tsunamis, floods, hurricanes, typhoons, fires, extreme weather conditions, medical epidemics or pandemics and other natural or manmade disasters or business interruptions in a region or specific country;

 

   

complex and changing tax laws and regulations in various jurisdictions;

 

   

the risk of non-compliance with local laws;

 

   

potential restrictions on our ability to repatriate funds from our foreign subsidiaries cost effectively or at all; and

 

   

difficulties in staffing and managing international operations.

The potential criminal penalties for violations of export regulations and anti-corruption laws, particularly the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, data privacy laws and environmental laws and regulations in many jurisdictions, create heightened risks for our international operations. In the event that a governing regulatory body determined that we have violated applicable export regulations or anti-corruption laws, we could be fined significant sums, incur sizable legal defense costs and/or our export capabilities could be restricted, which could have a material and adverse effect on our business and reputation. While we have and will continue to adopt measures designed to promote compliance with these laws, we cannot be assured that such measures will be adequate or that our business will not be materially and adversely impacted in the event of an alleged violation.

Additionally, we are exposed to market risk primarily related to foreign currencies and interest rates. In particular, we are exposed to changes in the value of the U.S. dollar versus the local currency in which the products are sold and goods and services are purchased, including devaluation and revaluation of local currencies. Since more than half of our sales are from countries outside of North America, other currencies, including the euro, British pound, Chinese yuan, Indian rupee, Australian dollar, Mexican peso, and Brazilian real, can have an impact on Ingram Micro’s results (expressed in U.S. dollars). In particular, the uncertainty with respect to the ability of certain European countries to continue to service their sovereign debt obligations and the related European financial restructuring efforts may cause the value of the euro and other European currencies to fluctuate. Currency variations also contribute to variations in sales of products and services in impacted jurisdictions. For example, in the event that one or more European countries were to replace the euro with another currency, Ingram Micro’s sales into such countries, or into Europe generally, would likely be adversely affected until stable exchange rates are established. Accordingly, fluctuations in foreign currency rates, most notably the strengthening of the dollar against the euro, could adversely affect our revenue growth in future periods. In addition, currency variations can adversely affect margins on sales of our products in countries outside of the United States.

We manage our exposure to fluctuations in the value of currencies and interest rates using a variety of financial instruments. Although we believe that our exposures are appropriately diversified across counterparties and that, through our ongoing monitoring procedures, these counterparties are creditworthy financial institutions, we are exposed to credit loss in the event of nonperformance by our counterparties to foreign exchange and interest rate swap contracts and we may not be able to adequately mitigate all foreign currency-related risks. In addition, our hedging activities may not offset fully any adverse financial impact resulting from currency variations, which could affect our financial results.

Our failure to adequately adapt to IT industry changes could negatively impact our future operating results. The IT products industry is subject to rapid technological change, new and enhanced product specification requirements, evolving industry standards and changes in the way technology products are distributed and/or managed. Suppliers may give us limited or no access to new products being introduced. Changes may cause inventory in stock to decline substantially in value or to become obsolete, regardless of the general economic environment. Although it is the policy of many suppliers of IT products to offer distributors like us, who purchase directly from them, limited protection from the loss in value of inventory due to technological change or such suppliers’ price reductions (“price protection”), if major suppliers decrease the

 

16


Table of Contents

availability of price protection to us, such a change in policy could lower our gross margins on products we sell or cause us to record inventory write-downs. In addition, suppliers could become insolvent and unable to fulfill their protection obligations to us. We offer no assurance that price protection will continue, that unforeseen new product developments will not adversely affect us, or that we will successfully manage our existing and future inventories. Significant changes in supplier terms, such as higher thresholds on sales volume before distributors may qualify for discounts and/or rebates, the overall reduction in the amount of incentives available, reduction or termination of price protection, return levels, or other inventory management programs, or reductions in payment terms or trade credit, or vendor-supported credit programs, may adversely impact our results of operations or financial condition. Finally, if we were not able to adequately adapt to the emergence of alternative means of distribution for software and hardware, such as site licenses, electronic distribution and cloud computing, our future operating results could be adversely affected.

Terminations of a supply or services agreement or a significant change in supplier terms or conditions of sale could negatively affect our operating margins, revenue or the level of capital required to fund our operations. A significant percentage of our net sales relates to products sold to us by relatively few suppliers. As a result of such concentration risk, terminations of supply or services agreements, or a significant change in the terms or conditions of sale from one or more of our more significant partners, or bankruptcy or closure of business by one or more of our more significant partners could negatively affect our operating margins, revenues or the level of capital required to fund our operations. Our suppliers have the ability to make, and in the past have made, rapid and significantly adverse changes in their sales terms and conditions, such as reducing the amount of price protection and return rights as well as reducing the level of purchase discounts and rebates they make available to us. In most cases, we have no guaranteed price or delivery agreements with suppliers. In certain product categories, such as systems, limited price protection or return rights offered by suppliers may have a bearing on the amount of product we may be willing to stock. We expect restrictive supplier terms and conditions to continue in the foreseeable future. Our inability to pass through to our reseller customers the impact of these changes, as well as our failure to develop systems to manage ongoing supplier programs, could cause us to record inventory write-downs or other losses and could have a negative impact on our gross margins.

We receive purchase discounts and rebates from suppliers based on various factors, including sales or purchase volume, breadth of customers and achievement of other goals set by the vendors. These purchase discounts and rebates may affect gross margins. Many purchase discounts from suppliers are based on percentage increases in sales of products. Our operating results could be negatively impacted if these rebates or discounts are reduced or eliminated or if our vendors significantly increase the complexity of process and costs for us to receive such rebates.

Our ability to obtain particular products or product lines in the required quantities and to fulfill customer orders on a timely basis is critical to our success. The IT industry experiences significant product supply shortages and customer order backlogs from time to time due to the inability of certain suppliers to supply certain products on a timely basis. As a result, we have experienced, and may in the future continue to experience, short-term shortages of specific products, which can in turn have significant impacts on pricing of such products. In addition, suppliers who currently distribute their products through us may decide to shift to or substantially increase their existing distribution, through other distributors, their own dealer networks, or directly to resellers or end-users. Suppliers have, from time to time, made efforts to reduce the number of distributors with which they do business. This could result in more intense competition as distributors strive to secure distribution rights with these vendors, which could have an adverse effect on our operating results. If suppliers are not able to provide us with an adequate supply of products to fulfill our customer orders on a timely basis or we cannot otherwise obtain particular products or a product line or suppliers substantially increase their existing distribution through other distributors, their own dealer networks, or directly to resellers, our reputation, sales and profitability may suffer.

 

17


Table of Contents

We have made and expect to continue to make investments in new business strategies and initiatives, including acquisitions, which could disrupt our business and have an adverse effect on our operating results. Such investments may involve significant risks and uncertainties, including distraction of management’s attention away from normal business operations; insufficient revenue generation to offset liabilities assumed and expenses associated with the strategy; difficulty in the integration of acquired businesses, including new employees, business systems and technology; inability to adapt to challenges of new markets, including geographies, products and services, or to attract new sources of profitable business from expansion of products or services; exposure to new regulations; and issues not discovered in our due diligence process. Our operations may be adversely impacted by an acquisition that (i) is not suited for us, (ii) is improperly executed, or (iii) substantially increases our debt. Any of these factors could adversely affect our operating results or financial condition.

We had $73,330 of identifiable net intangible assets recorded in connection with various acquisitions as of December 31, 2011. If our future results of operations are negatively impacted by any of the risk factors noted herein or other unforeseen events, we may have to recognize an impairment charge relating to our long-lived assets or identifiable intangible assets, which would adversely affect our results of operations.

Substantial defaults by our customers or the loss of significant customers could have a negative impact on our business, results of operations, financial condition or liquidity. As is customary in many industries, we extend credit to our customers for a significant portion of our net sales. Customers have a period of time, generally 30 to 45 days after date of invoice, to make payment. We are subject to the risk that our customers will not pay for the products they have purchased. The risk that we may be unable to collect on receivables may increase if our customers experience decreases in demand for their products and services or otherwise become less stable, due to adverse economic conditions. If there is a substantial deterioration in the collectability of our receivables or if we cannot obtain credit insurance at reasonable rates, are unable to collect under existing credit insurance policies, or fail to take other actions to adequately mitigate such credit risk, our earnings, cash flows and our ability to utilize receivable-based financing could deteriorate. In addition, our customers do not have an obligation to make purchases from us. In the event a significant customer decides to make its purchases from another distributor, experiences a significant change in demand from its own customer base, becomes financially unstable, or is acquired by another company, our revenues, and our ability to access rebates from vendors may be negatively impacted, resulting in an adverse effect on our business or results of operations.

Changes in, or interpretations of, tax rules and regulations, changes in mix of our business amongst different tax jurisdictions, and deterioration of the performance of our business may adversely affect our effective income tax rates or operating margins and we may be required to pay additional taxes and/or tax assessments, as well as record valuation allowances relating to our deferred tax assets. We are subject to both income and transaction-based taxes in substantially all countries and jurisdictions in which we operate. Unanticipated changes to our effective income tax rate could adversely affect our future earnings and cash flows. Our effective income tax rate in the future could be adversely affected by changes in the mix of earnings in countries with differing statutory tax rates, changes in the valuation of deferred tax assets and liabilities, changes to our operating structure, changes in tax laws and the discovery of new information in the course of our tax return preparation process.

Likewise, unanticipated changes to our transaction tax liabilities could adversely affect our future results of operations, cash flows and our competitive position. We engage in a high volume of transactions where multiple types of consumption, commercial and service taxes are potentially applicable. An inability to appropriately identify, charge, remit and document such taxes, along with an inconsistency in the application of these taxes by the applicable taxing authorities, may negatively impact our gross and operating margins, financial position or cash flows.

We are subject to the continuous examination of both our income and transaction tax returns by the Internal Revenue Service and other domestic and foreign tax authorities. While we regularly evaluate our tax contingencies and uncertain tax positions to determine the adequacy of our provision for income and other taxes

 

18


Table of Contents

based on the technical merits and the likelihood of success resulting from tax examinations, any adverse outcome from these continuous examinations may have an adverse effect on our operating results and financial position.

Changes in our credit rating or other market factors, such as adverse capital and credit market conditions or reductions in cash flow from operations, may affect our ability to meet liquidity needs, reduce access to capital, and/or increase our costs of borrowing. Our business requires significant levels of capital to finance accounts receivable and product inventory that is not financed by trade creditors. This is especially true when our business is expanding, including through acquisitions, but we still have substantial demand for capital even during periods of stagnant or declining net sales. In order to continue operating our business, we will continue to need access to capital, including debt financing and inbound and outbound flooring and draft discounting facilities. In addition, changes in payment terms with either suppliers or customers could increase our capital requirements. Our ability to repay current or future indebtedness when due, or have adequate sources of liquidity to meet our business needs may be affected by changes to the cash flows of our subsidiaries. A reduction of cash flow generated by our subsidiaries may have an adverse effect on our liquidity. Under certain circumstances, legal, tax or contractual restrictions may limit our ability or make it more costly to redistribute cash between subsidiaries to meet the company’s overall operational or strategic investment needs, or for repayment of indebtedness requirements.

We believe that our existing sources of liquidity, including cash resources and cash provided by operating activities, supplemented as necessary with funds available under our credit arrangements, will provide sufficient resources to meet our present and future working capital and cash requirements for at least the next twelve months. However, volatility and disruption in the capital and credit markets, including increasingly complex regulatory constraints on these markets, may increase our costs for accessing the capital and credit markets. In addition, adverse capital and credit market conditions may also limit our ability to replace, in a timely manner, maturing credit arrangements or our ability to access committed capacities or the capital we require may not be available on terms acceptable to us, or at all, due to inability of our finance partners to meet their commitments to us. Furthermore, if we do not meet various covenant requirements of our corporate finance programs, including cross-default threshold provisions, we may not be able to access the majority of our credit programs with our finance partners. The lack of availability of such funding could harm our ability to operate or expand our business.

In addition, our cash and cash equivalents (including trade receivables collected and/or monies set aside for payment to creditors) are deposited and/or invested with various financial institutions located in the various countries in which we operate. We endeavor to monitor these financial institutions regularly for credit quality; however, we are exposed to risk of loss on such funds or we may experience significant disruptions in our liquidity needs if one or more of these financial institutions were to suffer bankruptcy or similar restructuring.

Failure to retain and recruit key personnel would harm our ability to meet key objectives. Because of the nature of our business, which includes (but is not limited to) a high volume of transactions, business complexity, wide geographical coverage, and broad scope of products, suppliers, and customers, we are dependent in large part on our ability to retain the services of our key management, sales, IT, operational, and finance personnel. Our continued success is also dependent upon our ability to retain and recruit other qualified employees, including highly skilled technical, managerial, and marketing personnel, to meet our needs. Competition for qualified personnel is intense. We may not be successful in attracting and retaining the personnel we require, which could have a material adverse effect on our business. In addition, we have, from time to time, reduced our personnel levels in various geographies and functions, in response to economic, business and other factors, through our restructuring and outsourcing activities. These reductions could negatively impact our relationships with our workforce, or make hiring other employees more difficult. In addition, failure to meet performance targets for the company may result in reduced levels of incentive compensation, which may affect our ability to retain key personnel. Additionally, changes in workforce, including government regulations, collective bargaining agreements or the availability of qualified personnel, could disrupt operations or increase our operating cost structure.

 

19


Table of Contents

We cannot predict what losses we might incur in litigation matters and contingencies that we may be involved with from time to time. There are various claims, lawsuits and pending actions against us. It is our opinion that the ultimate resolution of these matters will not have a material adverse effect on our consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows. However, we can make no assurances that we will ultimately be successful in our defense of any of these matters. See Part I, Item 3, “Legal Proceedings,” in this Form 10-K for a discussion of our material legal matters.

We may incur material litigation, regulatory or operational costs or expenses, and may be impacted in our marketing efforts, as a result of new environmental regulations or private intellectual property enforcement disputes. We already operate in or may expand into markets which could subject us to environmental laws that may have a material adverse effect on our business, including the European Union Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment Directive as enacted by individual European Union countries and other similar legislation adopted in North America, which make producers of electrical goods, including computers and printers, responsible for collection, recycling, treatment and disposal of recovered products. We may also be prohibited from marketing products, could be forced to market products without desirable features, or could incur substantial costs to defend legal actions, including where third parties claim that we or vendors who may have indemnified us are infringing upon their intellectual property rights. In recent years, individuals and groups have begun purchasing intellectual property assets for the sole purpose of making claims of infringement and attempting to extract settlements from target companies. Even if we believe that such infringement claims are without merit, the claims can be time-consuming and costly to defend and divert management’s attention and resources away from our business. Claims of intellectual property infringement also might require us to enter into costly settlements or pay costly damage awards, or face a temporary or permanent injunction prohibiting us from marketing or selling certain products. Even if we have an agreement to indemnify us against such costs, the indemnifying party may be unable or unwilling to uphold its contractual obligations to us.

We face a variety of risks in our reliance on third-party service companies, including shipping companies for the delivery of our products and outsourcing arrangements. We rely almost entirely on arrangements with third-party shipping and freight forwarding companies for the delivery of our products. The termination of our arrangements with one or more of these third-party shipping companies, or the failure or inability of one or more of these third-party shipping companies to deliver products from suppliers to us or products from us to our customers, could disrupt our business and harm our reputation and operating results.

In addition, we have outsourced various transaction-oriented service and support functions to business process outsource providers. We have also outsourced a significant portion of our IT infrastructure function and certain IT application development functions to third-party providers. We may outsource additional functions to third-party providers. Our reliance on third-party providers to provide service to us, our customers and suppliers and for our IT requirements to support our business could result in significant disruptions and costs to our operations, including damaging our relationships with our suppliers and customers, if these third-party providers do not meet their obligations to adequately maintain an appropriate level of service for the outsourced functions or fail to adequately support our IT requirements. As a result of our outsourcing activities, it may also be more difficult to recruit and retain qualified employees for our business needs.

Changes in accounting rules could adversely affect our future operating results. Our consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. These principles are subject to interpretation by various governing bodies, including the Financial Accounting Standards Board and the SEC, who create and interpret appropriate accounting standards. Future periodic assessments required by current or new accounting standards may result in additional noncash charges and/or changes in presentation or disclosure. A change from current accounting standards could have a significant adverse effect on our financial position or results of operations.

 

20


Table of Contents

Our quarterly results have fluctuated significantly. Our quarterly operating results have fluctuated significantly in the past and will likely continue to do so in the future as a result of:

 

   

general changes in economic or geopolitical conditions, including changes in legislation or regulatory environments in which we operate;

 

   

competitive conditions in our industry, which may impact the prices charged and terms and conditions imposed by our suppliers and/or competitors and the prices we charge our customers, which in turn may negatively impact our revenues and/or gross margins;

 

   

seasonal variations in the demand for our products and services, which historically have included lower demand in Europe during the summer months, worldwide pre-holiday stocking in the retail channel during the September-to-December period and the seasonal increase in demand for our North American fee-based logistics services in the fourth quarter, which affects our operating expenses and gross margins;

 

   

changes in product mix, including entry or expansion into new markets, as well as the exit or retraction of certain business;

 

   

the impact of and possible disruption caused by reorganization actions and efforts to improve our IT capabilities, as well as the related expenses and/or charges;

 

   

currency fluctuations in countries in which we operate;

 

   

variations in our levels of excess inventory and doubtful accounts, and changes in the terms of vendor-sponsored programs such as price protection and return rights;

 

   

changes in the level of our operating expenses;

 

   

the impact of acquisitions and divestitures;

 

   

variations in the mix of profits between multiple tax jurisdictions, including losses in certain tax jurisdictions in which we are not able to record a tax benefit, as well as changes in assessments of uncertain tax positions or changes in the valuation allowances on our deferred tax assets, which could affect our provision for taxes and effective tax rate;

 

   

the occurrence of unexpected events or the resolution of existing uncertainties, including, but not limited to, litigation or regulatory matters;

 

   

the loss or consolidation of one or more of our major suppliers or customers;

 

   

product supply constraints; and

 

   

interest rate fluctuations and/or credit market volatility, which may increase our borrowing costs and may influence the willingness or ability of customers and end-users to purchase products and services.

These historical variations in our business may not be indicative of future trends in the near term. Our narrow operating margins may magnify the impact of the foregoing factors on our operating results. We believe that you should not rely on period-to-period comparisons of our operating results as an indication of future performance. In addition, the results of any quarterly period are not indicative of results to be expected for a full fiscal year.

ITEM 1B.    UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

None.

ITEM 2.    PROPERTIES

Our corporate headquarters is located in Santa Ana, California. We support our global operations through an extensive sales and administrative office and distribution network throughout North America, EMEA, Asia- Pacific and Latin America. We operate 105 distribution centers worldwide (greater than 5,000 square feet in size).

 

21


Table of Contents

We lease substantially all our facilities on varying terms. We do not anticipate any material difficulties with the renewal of any of our leases when they expire or in securing replacement facilities on commercially reasonable terms. We also own several facilities, the most significant of which is part of our office/distribution facilities in Straubing, Germany.

ITEM 3.    LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

Our Brazilian subsidiary has received a number of tax assessments including: (1) a 2005 Federal import tax assessment claiming certain commercial taxes totaling Brazilian Reais 12,714 ($6,777 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) were due on the import of software acquired from international vendors for the period January through September of 2002; (2) a 2007 Sao Paulo Municipal tax assessment claiming Brazilian Reais 29,111 ($15,518 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) of service taxes were due on the resale of acquired software covering years 2002 through 2006, plus Brazilian Reais 25,972 ($13,844 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) of associated penalties; and (3) a 2011 Federal income tax assessment, a portion of which claims statutory penalties totaling Brazilian Reais 15,900 ($8,475 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for delays in providing certain electronic files during the audit of tax years 2008 and 2009, which was conducted through the course of 2011. After working with our advisor in evaluating the 2011 Federal income tax assessment, we believe the matters raised in the assessment, other than the one noted above, represent a remote risk of loss.

In addition to the amounts assessed, it is possible that we could also be assessed up to Brazilian Reais 26,217 ($13,975 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for penalties and interest on the 2005 assessment and up to Brazilian Reais 101,353 ($54,026 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for interest and inflationary adjustments on the 2007 assessment. After working with our advisors on these matters, we believe we have good defenses against each matter and do not believe it is probable that we will suffer a material loss for amounts in the 2007 and the 2011 assessments or any other unassessed amounts noted above. While we will continue to vigorously pursue administrative and, if applicable, judicial action in defending against the 2005 Federal import tax assessment, we continue to maintain a reserve for the full amount assessed at December 31, 2011.

In March 2008, we and one of our subsidiaries were named as defendants in a lawsuit arising out of the bankruptcy of Refco, Inc., and its subsidiaries and affiliates (collectively, “Refco”). The liquidators of numerous Cayman Island-based hedge funds filed suit (the “Krys action”) against Grant Thornton LLP, Mayer Brown Rowe & Maw, LLP, Phillipp Bennet, and numerous other individuals and entities. The Krys action alleges that we and our subsidiary aided and abetted the fraud and breach of fiduciary duty of Refco insiders and others by participating in loan transactions between the subsidiary and Refco in early 2000 and early 2001, causing damage to the hedge funds in an unspecified amount. The action is pending in the U.S. District Court for the Southern District of New York. We have motions to dismiss pending decision in the Krys matter. We intend to continue vigorously defending the Krys matter and do not expect its final disposition to have a material adverse effect on our consolidated financial position, results of operations, or cash flows.

ITEM 4.    MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURES

Not Applicable.

 

22


Table of Contents

PART II

 

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

Common Stock.    Our Common Stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol IM. The following table sets forth the high and low price per share, based on closing price, of our Common Stock for the periods indicated.

 

          HIGH      LOW  
Fiscal Year 2011    First Quarter    $ 21.03       $ 18.92   
   Second Quarter      21.50         17.00   
   Third Quarter      18.55         15.78   
   Fourth Quarter      19.10         15.75   
Fiscal Year 2010    First Quarter    $ 18.76       $ 16.90   
   Second Quarter      18.69         15.12   
   Third Quarter      17.08         14.87   
   Fourth Quarter      19.25         16.85   

As of December 31, 2011 there were 516 holders of record of our Common Stock. Because many of such shares are held by brokers and other institutions, on behalf of shareowners, we are unable to estimate the total number of shareowners represented by these record holders.

Dividend Policy.    We have neither declared nor paid any dividends on our Common Stock in the preceding two fiscal years. We currently intend to retain future earnings to fund ongoing operations and finance the growth and development of our business. Any future decision to declare or pay dividends will be at the discretion of the Board of Directors and will be dependent upon our financial condition, results of operations, capital requirements, and such other factors as the Board of Directors deems relevant. In addition, certain of our debt facilities contain restrictions on the declaration and payment of dividends.

Equity Compensation Plan Information.    The following table provides information, as of December 31, 2011, with respect to equity compensation plans under which equity securities of our company are authorized for issuance, aggregated as follows: (i) all compensation plans previously approved by our shareholders and (ii) all compensation plans not previously approved by our shareholders.

 

Plan Category

   (a) Number of securities
(in thousands) to be
issued upon exercise of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights(1)
     (b)  Weighted-average
exercise price of
outstanding options,
warrants and
rights(1)
     (c) Number of securities
(in thousands)
remaining available for
equity compensation plans
(excluding securities
reflected in column (a))(2)
 

Equity compensation plans approved by shareholders

     8,016       $ 16.72         15,276   

Equity compensation plans not approved by shareholders

     None         None         None   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     8,016       $ 16.72         15,276   
     

 

 

    

 

(1) Does not reflect any unvested award of time-vested restricted stock units/award of 2,794 and performance- vested restricted stock units of 2,039 at 100% target and 3,704 at maximum achievement.

 

(2) Balance reflects shares available to issue, taking into account granted options, time-vested restricted stock units/awards and performance-vested restricted stock units assuming maximum achievement.

 

23


Table of Contents

Share Repurchase Program. In October 2010, our Board of Directors authorized a new three-year, $400,000 share repurchase program, following the completion of our previous share repurchase programs in the second quarter of 2010. The following table provides information about our monthly share repurchase activity under this program during the fourth quarter of 2011:

 

     Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities  

Fiscal Month Period

   Total
Number
of Shares
Purchased
     Average
Price Paid
Per Share
     Total Number of
Shares Purchased
as Part of Publicly
Announced
Program
     Approximate Dollar
Value of Shares
that May Yet Be
Purchased Under
the Program
 

October 2 – October 29, 2011

     4,164       $ 18.01         12,476       $ 174,095   
  

 

 

          

Total

     4,164            
  

 

 

          

We repurchased shares under this program through open market transactions which were funded with available cash and borrowing capacity. Under the program, we may repurchase shares in the open market and through privately negotiated transactions. The timing and amount of specific repurchase transactions will depend upon market conditions, corporate considerations and applicable legal and regulatory requirements.

 

24


Table of Contents

ITEM 6.    SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

The following table presents our selected consolidated financial data. The results of operations of our acquisitions have been consolidated with our results of operations beginning on their acquisition dates. The information set forth below should be read in conjunction with “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and the historical consolidated financial statements and notes thereto, included elsewhere in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Our fiscal year is a 52-week or 53-week period ending on the Saturday nearest to December 31. References below to “2011,” “2010,” “2009,” “2008,” and “2007” represent the fiscal years ended December 31, 2011 (52-weeks), January 1, 2011 (52-weeks), January 2, 2010 (52-weeks), January 3, 2009 (53-weeks) and December 29, 2007 (52-weeks), respectively.

 

     2011      2010      2009      2008     2007  
     ($ in 000s, except per share data)  

Selected Operating Information

             

Net sales

   $ 36,328,701       $ 34,588,984       $ 29,515,446       $ 34,362,152      $ 35,047,089   

Gross profit(1)

     1,908,282         1,892,291         1,670,209         1,940,091        1,909,298   

Income (loss) from operations(2)

     458,646         484,433         295,940         (332,169     446,420   

Income (loss) before income taxes

     387,871         438,061         269,248         (382,138     385,238   

Net income (loss)(3)

     244,240         318,060         202,138         (394,921     275,908   

Basic earnings (loss) per share

     1.57         1.98         1.24         (2.37     1.61   

Diluted earnings (loss) per share

     1.53         1.94         1.22         (2.37     1.56   

Selected Balance Sheet Information

             

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 891,403       $ 1,155,551       $ 910,936       $ 763,495      $ 579,626   

Total assets

     9,146,516         9,084,032         8,179,350         7,083,473        8,975,001   

Total debt

     392,428         636,401         379,495         478,388        523,116   

Stockholders’ equity

     3,272,777         3,241,182         3,011,813         2,655,845        3,426,942   

 

(1) Includes a net charge to cost of sales of $30,134 in 2007 related to the reserve recorded for the potential liability for certain commercial taxes in Brazil, as well as reductions in cost of sales of $9,112, $9,758 and $8,224 in 2010, 2009 and 2008, respectively, for the release of portions of this reserve as the statute of limitations for an assessment had expired.

 

(2) Includes items from footnote (1) above as well as: (i) charges for the impairment of goodwill of $2,490 and $742,653 in 2009 and 2008, respectively; (ii) net reorganization costs (credits) of $5,131, $1,137, $34,083, $17,029, and ($1,091) in 2011, 2010, 2009, 2008 and 2007, respectively; and (iii) a charge of $15,000 in 2007 associated with the loss on settlement of a SEC matter regarding certain transactions with McAfee, Inc. (formerly NAI) from 1998 through 2000.

 

(3) Includes the after-tax impact of items noted in footnotes (1) and (2) above and a non-cash income tax charge of $24,810 in 2011 for a valuation allowance recorded against our deferred tax assets in Brazil.

 

ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

Unless otherwise stated, all currency amounts, other than per share information, contained in this Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations, are stated in thousands.

 

25


Table of Contents

Overview of Our Business

Sales

We are the largest wholesale distributor of IT products and supply chain solutions worldwide based on revenues. We offer a broad range of IT products and supply chain solutions and help generate demand and create efficiencies for our customers and suppliers around the world. Our results of operations have been, and are expected to continue to be, directly affected by the conditions in the economy in general. In this regard, our consolidated net sales declined 2.0% in 2008 and 14.1% in 2009, primarily as a result of the downturn in the macroeconomic environment, which began in early 2008 in the North America and Europe, Middle East and Africa, or EMEA, regions, and began to adversely impact the Asia-Pacific and Latin America regions towards the second half of 2008. The recession became more pronounced globally in 2009. In the second half of 2009, we began to strategically leverage our gross margins and strong balance sheet to drive incremental sales, while the overall IT demand environment started showing modest signs of improvement near the end of the year. In 2010, the overall global economy continued to improve and businesses began to re-invest in technology despite pockets of financial weakness continuing in certain economies. These economic drivers, coupled with our continued efforts to enhance our customer and vendor positions in the IT market, drove an increase in our consolidated net sales of 17.2% in 2010. In 2011, the demand level for technology products and services was generally stable across a number of the markets in which we operate, with greater strength coming from North and Latin America. However, this was offset in part by soft demand, particularly in consumer markets in EMEA and parts of Asia-Pacific, and business disruptions in Australia due to our ERP system deployment in the first quarter of 2011 (see further discussion below) and the loss of market share that followed in that business, resulting in a more moderate increase of 5.0% in our consolidated net sales in 2011.

Our sales and results of operations have also been impacted to a lesser degree by the integration of several acquisitions worldwide, comprised primarily of small but strategic acquisitions of businesses in the consumer electronics, automatic identification and data capture/point-of-sale, or AIDC/POS, and enterprise computing markets that we have completed over the past five years.

We are currently in the process of migrating our operations from our legacy proprietary system that was developed in the late-1980s to SAP in a phased, country-by-country approach over the next several years. We completed our first deployment in Singapore in 2009. In the period since, we have deployed SAP in New Zealand, Indonesia, Chile, Belgium and the Netherlands, as well as SAP financial modules in North America. In February 2011, we also deployed the new system in Australia, one of our largest operations. This deployment was somewhat unique in that Australia had operated on a different legacy enterprise system than most of our other operations and had recently implemented Ingram Micro’s warehouse management system, designed for our largest, most sophisticated distribution centers. Australia was the first country with this warehouse management system to deploy SAP. These features, along with the relative size of the business, made the Australian conversion more complex than those we had previously undertaken in other countries. Connectivity between the new system and those of our warehouse and partners, as well as the ramp-up of effective order processing, did not run as smoothly as we planned, resulting in order delays that diminished sales and margins in 2011. Although these system connectivity issues have been resolved, the customer experience with our new system is not as robust as that which we had provided with our legacy systems. We are currently addressing the customer-service and order management functionality of the new system to better meet our customers’ needs, which we expect to yield improvement in customer service levels in the coming quarters. We expect the pace of recovery in Australia to continue to yield subdued revenues and profitability entering 2012, as we address these additional functionality points and as we adopt more aggressive marketing and pricing strategies to regain lost market share.

We are adjusting our system deployment schedule to allow for the development of the enhanced customer functionality before implementing the enterprise system in additional locations. These future deployments will incorporate these in-process system enhancements as well as other learnings from Australia and other deployments completed to date. However, we continue to expect to have this enterprise system deployed in all

 

26


Table of Contents

countries in approximately the next three years. We can make no assurances that we will not have disruptions, delays and/or negative business impacts from forthcoming deployments, or that we will complete system deployment in our planned time frame.

Gross Margin

The IT distribution industry in which we operate is characterized by narrow gross profit as a percentage of net sales, or gross margin, and narrow income from operations as a percentage of net sales, or operating margin. Historically, our margins have been impacted by pressures from price competition and declining average selling prices, as well as changes in vendor terms and conditions, including, but not limited to, variations in vendor rebates and incentives, our ability to return inventory to vendors, and time periods qualifying for price protection. We expect competitive pricing pressures and restrictive vendor terms and conditions to continue in the foreseeable future. In addition, our margins have been and may continue to be impacted by our inventory levels which are based on projections of future demand, product availability, product acceptance and marketability, and market conditions. Having available inventory during periods of product shortages enables us to better meet customer demands and may provide potential for favorable pricing conditions; however, a sudden decline in demand and/or rapid technological changes in products could cause us to have a charge for excess and/or obsolete inventory. We continue to refine our pricing strategies, inventory management processes and vendor program processes to respond to market conditions. In addition, we continuously monitor and work to change, as appropriate, certain terms, conditions and credit offered to our customers to reflect those being imposed by our vendors, recover costs and/or facilitate sales opportunities. We have also strived to improve our profitability through diversification of product offerings, including our presence in specialty product and service categories, such as AIDC/POS, enterprise computing, cloud computing, consumer electronics and fee-for-service logistics offerings. While these dynamics have kept our overall gross margin relatively stable, near or above 5.4% on an annual basis since 2003, shifts in mix of business, the soft demand in consumer markets, particularly in EMEA and parts of Asia-Pacific, and the business disruptions from the system-implementation complications in Australia drove our gross margin below 5.3% in 2011.

Selling, General and Administrative Expenses or SG&A Expenses

Another key area for our overall profitability management is the monitoring and control of our level of SG&A expenses. As the various factors discussed above have impacted our levels of sales and gross margins over the past several years, we have instituted a number of cost reduction and profit enhancement programs and a number of other reorganization actions across each of our regions to respond to the downturn in the economy and to further enhance productivity and profitability. As the economic downturn began in 2008, and impacted our levels of sales as discussed previously herein, our SG&A expenses increased to 4.41% and 4.53% of consolidated net sales in 2008 and 2009, respectively, from 4.18% or less in the years prior. To counter this, we implemented in 2008 and 2009 a number of additional expense-reduction programs with the most significant impacts in North America and EMEA. These actions included the rationalization and re-engineering of certain roles and processes, resulting in the reduction of headcount and consolidation of certain facilities (see Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements). These efforts to reduce costs, as well as continued cost control measures since the completion of these actions, allowed us to leverage our higher volume of net sales in 2010 and 2011, resulting in the decline of SG&A expenses as a percentage of sales to 4.07% and 3.98%, respectively, our lowest levels for this metric in a decade. Our SG&A expenses have also been impacted to a lesser degree by numerous acquisitions to add to our traditional distribution business over the past several years. While these acquisitions increased our revenues and market share, they also represent opportunities to streamline and realize operational synergies from the combined operations. We have also made acquisitions to increase our presence in specialty product offerings, such as AIDC/POS and enterprise computing, and have invested in organic growth of other adjacent lines, such as our fee-for-service logistics business. While these lines of business generally carry higher gross margins, as discussed above, they also generally carry a higher level of SG&A expenses. As a result, our SG&A expenses could increase as we seek to invest more in these lines of business.

 

27


Table of Contents

Acquisitions

We have complemented our internal growth initiatives with strategic business acquisitions over the past five years and will continue to evaluate potential acquisitions consistent with our growth strategy. During this period, we have expanded our value-added distribution of AIDC/POS solutions through acquisitions of the distribution businesses of Eurequat SAS, Intertrade A.F. AG, and Paradigm Distribution Ltd. in EMEA, and Vantex Technology Distribution Limited, or Vantex, and the Cantechs Group in Asia-Pacific. We have expanded our presence in the mid-range enterprise market through the acquisitions of Aretê Sistemas S.A., or Aretê, Computacenter Distribution, or CCD, Albora Soluciones SL, or Albora, and interAct BVBA, or interAct, in EMEA and Value Added Distributors Limited, or VAD, and Asiasoft Hong Kong Limited, or Asiasoft, in Asia-Pacific. We have also expanded our presence in the consumer electronics market in North America through the acquisition of DBL Distributing Inc. in the U.S., and our networking products and services offerings through the acquisitions of VPN Dynamics Inc. and Securematics Inc. in the U.S.

Working Capital and Debt

The IT products and services distribution business is working capital intensive. Our business requires significant levels of working capital, primarily trade accounts receivable and inventory, which is partially financed by vendor trade accounts payable. As a general rule, our net investment in working capital increases when sales volumes increase. Conversely, this level of investment tends to decline in times of declining sales. For our working capital needs, we rely heavily on trade credit from vendors, and also on trade accounts receivable financing programs and debt facilities. Due to our narrow operating margins, we maintain a strong focus on management of working capital and cash provided by operations, as well as our debt and cash levels. However, our debt and/or cash levels may fluctuate significantly on a day-to-day basis due to timing of customer receipts and periodic payments to vendors. A higher concentration of payments received from customers toward the end of each month, combined with the timing of payments we make to our vendors, typically yields lower debt balances and higher cash balances at our period-ends than is the case throughout the quarter or year. Our future debt requirements may increase and/or our cash levels may decrease to support growth in our overall level of business, changes in our required working capital profile, or to fund acquisitions, share repurchases or other investments in the business.

Our Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

The discussions and analyses of our consolidated financial condition and results of operations are based on our consolidated financial statements, which have been prepared in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the U.S. The preparation of these financial statements requires us to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, disclosure of significant contingent assets and liabilities at the financial statement date, and reported amounts of revenue and expenses during the reporting period. On an ongoing basis, we review and evaluate our estimates and assumptions, including, but not limited to, those that relate to trade accounts receivable; vendor programs; inventory; goodwill, intangible and other long-lived assets; income taxes; and contingencies and litigation. Our estimates are based on our historical experience and a variety of other assumptions that we believe to be reasonable under the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making our judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily available from other sources. Although we believe our estimates, judgments and assumptions are appropriate and reasonable based upon available information, these assessments are subject to a wide range of sensitivities. Therefore, actual results could differ from these estimates.

We believe the following critical accounting policies are affected by our judgments, estimates and/or assumptions used in the preparation of our consolidated financial statements.

 

   

Trade Accounts Receivable — We provide allowances for doubtful accounts on our trade accounts receivable for estimated losses resulting from the inability of our customers to make required payments. Changes in the financial condition of our customers or other unanticipated events, which may affect their

 

28


Table of Contents
 

ability to make payments, could result in charges for additional allowances exceeding our expectations. Our estimates are influenced by the following considerations: the large number of customers and their dispersion across wide geographic areas; a continuing credit evaluation of our customers’ financial condition; aging of trade accounts receivable, individually and in the aggregate; credit insurance coverage; the value and adequacy of collateral received from our customers in certain circumstances; our historical loss experience; and changes in credit risk and capital availability of our customers resulting from economic conditions. From time to time, we have had one customer account for 10% or more of our consolidated trade accounts receivable, although no single customer has accounted for 10% or more of our consolidated net sales.

 

   

Vendor Programs — We receive funds from vendors for price protection, product return privileges, product rebates, marketing/promotion, infrastructure reimbursement and meet-competition programs, which are recorded as adjustments to product costs, revenue, or SG&A expenses according to the nature of the program. Some of these programs may extend over more than one quarterly reporting period. We accrue rebates or other vendor incentives as earned based on sales of qualifying products or as services are provided in accordance with the terms of the related program. Actual rebates may vary based on volume or other sales achievement levels, which could result in an increase or reduction in the estimated amounts previously accrued. We also provide reserves for receivables on vendor programs for estimated losses resulting from vendors’ inability to pay or rejections of claims by vendors.

 

   

Inventory — Our inventory levels are based on our projections of future demand and market conditions. Any sudden decline in demand and/or rapid product improvements and technological changes could cause us to have excess and/or obsolete inventory. On an ongoing basis, we review for estimated excess or obsolete inventory and write down our inventory to its estimated net realizable value based upon our forecasts of future demand and market conditions. If actual market conditions are less favorable than our forecasts, additional inventory write-downs may be required. Our estimates are influenced by a number of considerations, including: protection from loss in value of inventory under our vendor agreements; our rights to return inventory to vendors in accordance with contractual stipulations; aging of inventory; changes in demand due to the economic environment; and rapid product improvements and technological changes.

 

   

Goodwill, Intangible Assets and Other Long-Lived Assets — We evaluate goodwill and other intangible assets in accordance with the provisions issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board, or the FASB. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we have no recorded goodwill. We assess potential impairment of our other identifiable intangible assets and other long-lived assets when there is evidence that recent events or changes in circumstances, such as significant changes in the manner of use of the asset, negative industry or economic trends, and significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future operating results, have made recovery of an asset’s carrying value unlikely. No impairments of our identifiable intangible assets or other long-lived assets were indicated in 2011, 2010 or 2009.

 

   

Income Taxes — As part of the process of preparing our consolidated financial statements, we estimate our income taxes in each of the taxing jurisdictions in which we operate. This process involves estimating our actual current tax expense together with assessing the future tax impact of any differences resulting from the different treatment of certain items, such as the timing for recognizing revenues and expenses for tax versus financial reporting purposes. These differences may result in deferred tax assets and liabilities, which are included in our consolidated balance sheet. We are required to assess the likelihood that our deferred tax assets, which include net operating loss carryforwards, tax credits and temporary differences that are expected to be deductible in future years, will be recoverable from future taxable income. In making that assessment, we consider the nature of the deferred tax assets and related statutory limits on utilization, recent operating results, future market growth, forecasted earnings, future taxable income, the mix of earnings in the jurisdictions in which we operate and prudent and feasible tax planning strategies. If, based upon available evidence, recovery of the full amount of the deferred tax assets is not likely, we provide a valuation allowance on any amount not likely to be realized. In that regard, we

 

29


Table of Contents
 

recorded a charge of $24,810 in the third quarter of 2011 to provide a valuation allowance on our deferred tax assets in Brazil, primarily as a result of the continued losses incurred in that country. Our effective tax rate includes the impact of not providing taxes on undistributed foreign earnings considered indefinitely reinvested. Material changes in our estimates of cash, working capital and long-term investment requirements in the various jurisdictions in which we do business could impact our effective tax rate if we no longer consider our foreign earnings to be indefinitely reinvested.

The provision for tax liabilities and recognition of tax benefits involves evaluations and judgments of uncertainties in the interpretation of complex tax regulations by various taxing authorities. In situations involving uncertain tax positions related to income tax matters, we do not recognize benefits unless their sustainability is deemed more likely than not. As additional information becomes available, or these uncertainties are resolved with the taxing authorities, revisions to these liabilities or benefits may be required, resulting in additional provision for or benefit from income taxes reflected in our consolidated statement of income.

 

   

Contingencies and Litigation — There are various claims, lawsuits and pending actions against us, including those noted in Part I, Item 3. If a loss arising from these actions is probable and can be reasonably estimated, we record the amount of the estimated loss. If the loss is estimated using a range within which no point is more probable than another, the minimum estimated liability is recorded. If a loss is reasonably possible, but not probable, we disclose the nature of the contingency and, if quantifiable, the possible loss or range of loss that could result from the resolution of the matter. As additional information becomes available, we reassess any potential liability related to these actions and may need to revise our estimates. Such revisions or ultimate resolution of these matters could materially impact our consolidated results of operations, cash flows or financial position (see Note 10 to our consolidated financial statements).

Results of Operations

We do not allocate stock-based compensation expense (see Note 12 to our consolidated financial statements) to our operating units; therefore, we are reporting this as a separate amount. The following tables set forth our net sales by geographic region and the percentage of total net sales represented thereby, as well as operating income and operating margin by geographic region for each of the fiscal years indicated.

 

     2011     2010     2009  

Net sales by geographic region:

               

North America

   $ 15,250,560         42.0   $ 14,549,103         42.1   $ 12,326,555         41.8

EMEA

     11,371,043         31.3        10,871,237         31.4        9,483,328         32.1   

Asia-Pacific

     7,920,649         21.8        7,570,403         21.9        6,243,455         21.1   

Latin America

     1,786,449         4.9        1,598,241         4.6        1,462,108         5.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 36,328,701         100.0   $ 34,588,984         100.0   $ 29,515,446         100.0
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     2011     2010     2009  

Operating income and operating margin by geographic region:

            

North America

   $ 281,155        1.84   $ 230,458        1.58   $ 105,679        0.86

EMEA

     136,306        1.20        135,681        1.25        92,856        0.98   

Asia-Pacific

     46,508        0.59        113,003        1.49        83,704        1.34   

Latin America

     25,488        1.43        32,353        2.02        35,928        2.46   

Stock-based compensation expense

     (30,811            (27,062            (22,227       
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Total

   $ 458,646        1.26   $ 484,433        1.40   $ 295,940        1.00
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

30


Table of Contents

Our income from operations in 2011 includes reorganization costs of $5,131, or 0.01% of consolidated net sales, ($749, or less than 0.01% of net sales, in North America; $1,453, or 0.01% of net sales, in EMEA; $2,730, or 0.03% of net sales, in Asia-Pacific; and $199, or 0.01% of net sales, in Latin America) as discussed in Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements.

Our income from operations in 2010 includes the release of a portion of our commercial tax reserve in Brazil totaling $9,112, or 0.03% of consolidated net sales and 0.57% of Latin America net sales.

Our income from operations in 2009 includes the goodwill impairment charge (discussed in Note 4 to our consolidated financial statements) of $2,490, or 0.01% of consolidated net sales and 0.04% of net sales in Asia-Pacific, and reorganization and expense-reduction program costs of $37,636, or 0.13% of consolidated net sales ($24,267, or 0.20% of net sales, in North America; $9,462, or 0.10% of net sales, in EMEA; $3,574, or 0.06% of net sales, in Asia-Pacific; and $333, or 0.02% of net sales, in Latin America), as discussed in Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements. In addition, our income from operations in 2009 includes the release of a portion of our commercial tax reserve in Brazil totaling $9,758, or 0.03% of consolidated net sales and 0.67% of Latin America net sales.

We sell products purchased from many vendors, but generated approximately 21%, 23% and 24% of our net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, from products purchased from Hewlett-Packard Company. There were no other vendors and no customers that represented 10% or more of our consolidated net sales in each of the last three years.

The following table sets forth certain items from our consolidated statement of income as a percentage of net sales, for each of the fiscal years indicated.

 

     2011     2010     2009  

Net sales

     100.00     100.00     100.00

Cost of sales

     94.75        94.53        94.34   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross profit

     5.25        5.47        5.66   

Operating expenses:

      

Selling, general and administrative

     3.98        4.07        4.53   

Impairment of goodwill

                   0.01   

Reorganization costs

     0.01        0.00        0.12   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income from operations

     1.26        1.40        1.00   

Other expense, net

     0.19        0.13        0.09   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before income taxes

     1.07        1.27        0.91   

Provision for income taxes

     0.40        0.35        0.23   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

     0.67     0.92     0.68
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2011, January 1, 2011 and January 2, 2010

Our consolidated net sales were $36,328,701, $34,588,984 and $29,515,446 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, representing year-over-year increases of 5.0% and 17.2% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. Regionally, net sales from our North American operations were $15,250,560, $14,549,103 and $12,326,555 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, representing year-over-year increases of 4.8% and 18.0% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. Net sales from our EMEA operations were $11,371,043, $10,871,237 and $9,483,328 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, representing year-over-year increases of 4.6% and 14.6% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. Net sales from our Asia-Pacific operations were $7,920,649, $7,570,403 and $6,243,455 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, representing year-over-year increases of 4.6% and 21.3% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. Net sales from our Latin American operations were $1,786,449, $1,598,241 and $1,462,108 in 2011, 2010 and 2009,

 

31


Table of Contents

respectively, representing year-over-year increases of 11.8% and 9.3% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. The year-over-year translation impact of strengthening EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin American currencies relative to the U.S. dollar contributed approximately five, five and one percentage points of the year-over-year increase in the respective region’s net sales. The combined translation impacts of these foreign currencies contributed approximately three percentage points of the year-over-year increase in our consolidated net sales. The remaining increase in our consolidated and regional net sales in 2011 compared to 2010 primarily reflected a generally stable level of demand for technology products and services across a number of the markets in which we operate with greater strength coming from our North and Latin American regions. However, this was offset in part by soft demand, particularly in consumer markets in EMEA and parts of Asia-Pacific, business disruptions in Australia due to the system deployment beginning in February 2011 and the slower than expected market-share recovery in that country since then, which negatively impacted our year-over-year Asia-Pacific region and consolidated net sales by approximately nine and two percentage points, respectively. Our acquisitions in 2010 and 2011 did not have a material impact in comparing our year-over-year regional and consolidated sales growth.

The significant increase in our consolidated and regional net sales in 2010 compared to 2009 primarily reflected solid demand for technology products and services brought about by the improving global economy, as well as our continued global efforts to expand our line card and enhance our service levels with customers we serve in the IT market allowing us to grow consolidated net sales back to their pre-recession levels. The translation impact of the fluctuations in foreign currencies compared to the U.S. dollar negatively impacted our EMEA regional net sales by approximately four percentage points in 2010 compared to 2009 and positively impacted our regional net sales by approximately eight percentage points in Asia-Pacific and approximately six percentage points in Latin America. Foreign currency exchange rates did not have a material impact in comparing our consolidated net sales in 2010 to 2009, as the general strengthening of currencies in Asia-Pacific and Latin America were offset by an overall weakening of European currencies. Our small but strategic acquisitions in the second quarter of 2009 through the third quarter of 2010 did not have a material impact in comparing our year-over-year regional and consolidated net sales growth.

Our gross margin was 5.25% in 2011, 5.47% in 2010 and 5.66% in 2009. The gross margin in 2010 and 2009 included the positive impact of $9,112 and $9,758, respectively, or three basis points of consolidated net sales for both years, from partial releases of our commercial tax reserve in Brazil as the statute of limitations for assessment for those years had expired. The decline in gross margin in 2011 reflects the negative impact of approximately seven basis points primarily resulting from the disruption in our Australian operations, as well as competitive pricing dynamics driven in part by the weakness in several European and Asian markets, greater mix of lower gross margin products, such as tablets, and higher sales in lower gross margin geographies due to more rapid growth in emerging markets such as China and India. These factors were partially offset by our favorable inventory position and pricing on hard disk drives due to product shortages caused by the flooding in Thailand in the fourth quarter of 2011, which yielded an approximate eight basis point positive gross margin impact for the full year. The 19 basis point gross margin decline in 2010 compared to 2009 is primarily driven by a greater mix of lower gross-margin products and geographies and a competitive pricing environment, as well as our strategic decision to use gross margin as one component of our efforts to drive sales growth and thereby generate higher operating leverage. We continuously evaluate and modify our pricing policies and certain terms, conditions and credit offered to our customers to reflect those being imposed by our vendors and general market conditions. We may experience fluctuations in our sales growth in the near term, or these modifications may negatively impact our gross margin. In addition, increased competition and any further retractions or softness in economies throughout the world may hinder our ability to maintain and/or improve gross margins from the levels realized in recent periods.

Total SG&A expenses were $1,444,505, $1,406,721 and $1,337,696 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Total SG&A expenses as a percentage of net sales were 3.98%, 4.07% and 4.53% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Our SG&A expenses, as a percentage of net sales, declined in 2011 compared to 2010, primarily due to leverage on the higher volume of net sales and cost control measures throughout our business in 2011. Total SG&A expenses increased $37,784 or 2.7% in 2011 compared to 2010. The single biggest driver of this

 

32


Table of Contents

increase was the translation impact of strengthening foreign currencies relative to the U.S. dollar, which contributed approximately $39,000 of the year-over-year increase. An increase in stock-based compensation expense of $3,749 associated with our long-term incentive plans and continued investments in strategic growth initiatives and system enhancements, as well as merit compensation increases for our associates, were more than offset by successful cost control measures throughout our business and reductions in bad debt expense due to better experience in the collections of aged accounts receivable. Our SG&A expenses, as a percentage of net sales, declined in 2010 compared to 2009, primarily due to leverage on the higher volume of net sales, the continued positive impact of reorganization and profit enhancement actions taken in 2009 and earlier, and cost control measures throughout our business in 2010. The year-over-year increase in SG&A expenses of $69,025, or 5.2%, primarily reflected: the overall growth in our traditional distribution business, where we continue to generate solid operating leverage; increased sales in our logistics operation, which has a substantially higher expense ratio than our traditional distribution business; investments in growth initiatives and system and process improvements; additional expenses of $11,000 resulting from our acquisitions over the prior year; and an increase in stock-based compensation expense of $4,835 associated with our long-term incentive plans; partially offset by savings from our expense-reduction initiatives implemented in 2008 and 2009; the absence of expense-reduction costs of $3,553 incurred in 2009; savings of approximately $9,000 from our exit of the broad line distribution business in EMEA’s Nordic region during the second quarter of 2009; and a benefit of $2,380 related to the gain on the sale of land and a building in EMEA in the first quarter of 2010. Foreign currency exchange rates did not have a material impact in comparing total SG&A expenses in 2010 to 2009.

As discussed in our critical accounting policies and estimates, in 2009, we recorded charges of $2,490, or 0.01% of consolidated net sales, for the full impairment of our goodwill in the Asia-Pacific region which was entirely related to our 2009 acquisitions of VAD and Vantex (see Note 4 to our consolidated financial statements).

In 2011, we recorded a net charge for reorganization costs of $5,131, or approximately 0.01% of consolidated net sales, which consisted primarily of $6,215 of employee termination benefits for workforce reductions in our Australian operations in Asia-Pacific as well as in parts of North America, EMEA and Latin America, partially offset by $1,084 for the net reversal of certain excess lease obligation reserves from reorganization actions recorded in earlier years. In 2010, we incurred a net charge to reorganization costs of $1,137, primarily related to a previously restructured facility in North America for which we modified estimates for higher than initially expected costs through the life of the remaining lease. In 2009, we incurred a net charge for reorganization costs of $34,083, or approximately 0.12% of consolidated net sales, which consisted of (a) $18,573 of employee termination benefits for workforce reductions in all four regions, (b) $11,993 in facility consolidations in North America and EMEA, (c) $819 for contract terminations primarily for equipment leases in North America, and (d) an adjustment of $2,698, primarily for higher than expected costs to settle lease obligations related to previous reorganization actions recorded primarily in North America in earlier years. See Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements for further details. We may pursue other business process and/or organizational changes, which may result in additional charges related to consolidation of facilities, restructuring of business functions and workforce reductions in the future.

Our consolidated operating margins were 1.26%, 1.40% and 1.00% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Regionally, operating margins from our North American operations were 1.84%, 1.58% and 0.86% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Operating margins from our EMEA operations were 1.20%, 1.25% and 0.98% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Operating margins from our Asia-Pacific operations were 0.59%, 1.49% and 1.34% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Operating margins from our Latin American operations were 1.43%, 2.02% and 2.46% in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Our operating margins included the impacts of reserve reversals for commercial taxes, goodwill impairment and reorganization charges as discussed previously. Aside from these factors, the overall decrease in our consolidated operating margin, as well as the operating margins in our EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin American regions, in 2011 compared to 2010 were largely due to continued softness in the economic environment in EMEA; the system-implementation complications and the resulting losses of market-share in our Australian operations, which generated a year-over-year decline in consolidated and

 

33


Table of Contents

Asia-Pacific operating margin of approximately 20 and 89 basis points, respectively; and losses due to continued operational challenges in our Brazilian operations, which generated a year-over-year decline in consolidated and Latin American operating margins of 2 and 30 basis points, respectively. In North America, our operating margin increased in 2011 compared to 2010 largely due to the economies of scale realized from the higher net sales in the current year and mix of business with slightly higher growth from higher margin specialty business units. The overall increase in our consolidated operating margin, as well as the operating margins in our North American, EMEA and Asia-Pacific regions, in 2010 compared to 2009 were largely due to the economies of scale realized from the higher net sales in the current year and a full year of benefits from our expense-reduction initiatives completed through the end of 2009. In Latin America, our operating margin decreased in 2010 compared to 2009, which was primarily attributable to operational challenges in our Brazilian operations and the investments in infrastructure and process improvements we made during 2010 to address these issues.

Net other expense consisted primarily of interest income and expense, foreign currency exchange gains and losses, costs of discounting drafts received from customers, primarily in EMEA, and other non-operating gains and losses. We incurred net other expense of $70,775, $46,372 and $26,692 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The increase in 2011 compared to 2010 was primarily attributable to higher interest expense as a result of a full year of interest expense associated with our $300,000 in public debt issued in August 2010; a lower net cash position resulting from $225,905 in share repurchases; increased working capital required to support year-over-year sales growth; the loss of $5,624 from the termination of our cash flow hedge and write-off of the remaining unamortized deferred financing costs related to our senior unsecured term loan; and a $5,213 increase in expense from net losses on foreign currency exchange, the majority of which relate to the foreign-currency translation impact on Euro-based inventory purchases in our pan-European entity, which designates the U.S. dollar as its functional currency. The increase in 2010 compared to 2009 was primarily attributable to higher interest expense as a result of the $300,000 in public debt issued in August 2010; $6,482 in higher costs related to discounting drafts received from our customers; lower net cash positions as a result of $152,285 in share repurchases during 2010; and increased working capital required to support year-over-year sales growth, partially offset by a net foreign exchange gain.

Our provision for income taxes in 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $143,631, $120,001 and $67,110, respectively. Our effective tax rate in 2011, 2010 and 2009 was 37.0%, 27.4% and 24.9%, respectively. The year-over-year increase in the effective tax rate from 2010 to 2011 primarily reflected the non-cash income tax charge to record a valuation allowance of $24,810 recorded against all of our deferred tax assets in Brazil as discussed in Note 7 to our consolidated financial statements, which increased our effective tax rate by 6.4%. Aside from the items discussed above, the changes in our effective tax rates in 2011, 2010 and 2009 were primarily attributable to change in mix of profit among different tax jurisdictions and losses in other tax jurisdictions in which we are not able to record a tax benefit.

 

34


Table of Contents

Quarterly Data; Seasonality

Our quarterly operating results have fluctuated significantly in the past and will likely continue to do so in the future as a result of various factors as more fully described in Part I, Item 1A. “Risk Factors.”

The following table sets forth certain unaudited quarterly historical financial data for each of the eight quarters in the two years ended December 31, 2011. This unaudited quarterly information has been prepared on the same basis as the annual information presented elsewhere herein and, in our opinion, includes all adjustments necessary for a fair statement of the selected quarterly information. This information should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and notes thereto included elsewhere in this Annual Report on Form 10-K. The operating results for any quarter shown are not necessarily indicative of results for any future period.

 

     Net
Sales
     Gross
Profit
     Income
From
Operations
     Income
Before
Income
Taxes
     Net
Income
     Diluted
Earnings
Per
Share
 

2011

                 

Quarter Ended:(1)(2)

                 

April 2, 2011

   $ 8,723,712       $ 454,072       $ 100,054       $ 81,405       $ 56,310       $ 0.34   

July 2, 2011

     8,749,025         459,232         97,148         83,822         59,731         0.37   

October 1, 2011

     8,903,020         440,720         85,379         67,094         23,326         0.15   

December 31, 2011

     9,952,944         554,258         176,065         155,550         104,873         0.68   

2010

                 

Quarter Ended:(2)(3)

                 

April 3, 2010

   $ 8,095,954       $ 441,462       $ 105,689       $ 97,232       $ 70,328       $ 0.42   

July 3, 2010

     8,156,328         437,453         104,576         94,723         67,727         0.41   

October 2, 2010

     8,453,835         453,525         106,911         88,562         64,989         0.41   

January 1, 2011

     9,882,867         559,851         167,257         157,544         115,016         0.71   

 

(1) Includes the net pre-tax impact of reorganization costs (credits) as follows: first quarter, ($269); third quarter, $1,156; and fourth quarter, $4,244. The third quarter includes a pre-tax loss of $5,624 from the termination of a cash flow hedge and write-off of remaining unamortized costs related to the senior unsecured loan and a non-cash charge to record a valuation allowance of $24,810 against all of the deferred tax assets of the operating subsidiary in Brazil.

 

(2) Diluted earnings per share is calculated independently each quarter and for the full year based upon their respective weighted average shares outstanding. Therefore, the sum of the quarterly earnings per share may not equal the annual earnings per share reported.

 

(3) Includes the pre-tax impact of reorganization costs (credits) as follows: first quarter, ($169); second quarter, ($189); and fourth quarter, $1,495. The first quarter includes a pre-tax gain of $2,380 on the sale of land and building in EMEA, recorded as a reduction of SG&A expenses, while the fourth quarter includes a $9,112 partial release of the reserve for Brazilian commercial taxes related to a period which has expired under the statute of limitations, recorded as a reduction of cost of sales.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Cash Flows

We finance our working capital needs and investments in the business largely through net income before noncash items, available cash, trade and supplier credit, and various financing facilities. As a distributor, our business requires significant investment in working capital, particularly trade accounts receivable and inventory, which is partially financed by vendor trade accounts payable. As a general rule, when sales volumes are increasing, our net investment in working capital dollars typically increases, which generally results in decreased

 

35


Table of Contents

cash flow generated from operating activities. Conversely, when sales volume decreases, our net investment in working capital decreases, which generally results in increases in cash flows generated from operating activities. The following is a detailed discussion of our cash flows for 2011, 2010 and 2009.

Our cash and cash equivalents totaled $891,403 and $1,155,551 at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively. The lower cash and cash equivalents level at December 31, 2011 compared to January 1, 2011, primarily reflects: the repayment of our unsecured term loan; our repurchases of Class A Common Stock; our investments in property and equipment; and our investment in the business in the form of net working capital to address our year-over-year sales growth. These factors are partially offset by: the ongoing generation of profits from the business excluding noncash items and the proceeds from the exercise of stock options. As of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we have book overdrafts of $511,172 and $517,107, respectively, representing checks issued on disbursement bank accounts but not yet paid by such banks. These amounts are classified as accounts payable in our consolidated balance sheet and are typically paid by the banks in a relatively short period of time. We have closely managed our overall working capital investment in 2011 and 2010 and our level of working capital days achieved as of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 was at the low end of our targeted range. Our investment in working capital may increase in future periods. For instance, we recently have pursued and may continue to pursue profitable sales and market share growth and/or new business opportunities through targeted investment in working capital. This could include our strategic pursuit of additional early pay discounts on trade accounts payable or purchase discounts on inventory, or we may allow extended payment terms or larger credit lines to certain customers. While each of these factors may yield net additional investment in working capital, as well as sales growth and/or improved profitability, we also continue to manage the risks associated with these strategies and the optimization of our resulting returns on invested capital.

Operating activities provided net cash of $295,859, $179,322 and $240,801 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. As noted above, our cash flows from operations are significantly affected by net working capital which is in turn impacted by both fluctuations in volume of sales, as well as normal period-to-period variations in days of working capital outstanding due to the timing of collections from customers, movement of inventory and payments to vendors. The net cash provided by operating activities in each of the last three years principally reflects our net income before noncash charges, offset partially by an increase in our net working capital. The principal driver of the increase in working capital is the previously discussed higher sales volumes in 2011 and 2010, as our working capital days outstanding were flat at the end of both 2011 and 2010, and the higher levels of sales to close out the fourth quarter of 2009 compared to the end of 2008 as we began to see some positive trends in the macroeconomic environment by the end of 2009 compared to the end of 2008.

Investing activities used net cash of $124,620, $79,351 and $99,908 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The net cash used by investing activities in each of the last three years was primarily due to capital expenditures as well as cash payments primarily related to the acquisitions of Albora, interAct and Asiasoft totaling $8,329 in 2010 and $35,415 primarily related to the acquisitions of CCD, VAD and Vantex in 2009. The capital expenditures for 2011, 2010 and 2009 were primarily for expected investments to enhance our underlying infrastructure and IT systems and our incremental investment in a new warehouse in Australia in 2011. We presently estimate that our capital expenditures will approximate $110,000 in 2012 for ongoing investments to support existing infrastructure and continued enhancements to our IT systems.

Financing activities used net cash of $414,042 and $51,178 in 2011 and 2009, respectively, and provided net cash of $146,357 in 2010. The net cash used by financing activities in 2011 primarily reflects the repayment of the outstanding principal balance of our senior unsecured term loan and related interest rate swap agreement of $239,752 and the repurchase of $225,905 of Class A Common Stock, partially offset by $39,465 in proceeds from the exercise of stock options and $9,017 in net proceeds from our revolving credit facilities used to fund normal operations. The net cash provided by financing activities in 2010 primarily reflects $297,152 in net proceeds from the issuance of our $300,000 senior unsecured notes due in 2017 and $38,439 in proceeds from the exercise of stock options, partially offset by the repurchase of Class A Common Stock for $152,285 under our stock repurchase programs, and net repayments of $40,672 on our debt facilities and senior unsecured term

 

36


Table of Contents

loan. The net cash used by financing activities in 2009 primarily reflects net repayments of $89,898 on our debt facilities and our senior unsecured term loan, partially offset by $34,635 in proceeds from the exercise of stock options.

Our debt and cash levels are highly influenced by our working capital needs. As such, our cash balances and borrowings fluctuate from period-to-period and may also fluctuate significantly within a quarter. The fluctuation is primarily the result of the concentration of payments received from customers toward the end of each month, as well as the timing of payments made to our vendors. Accordingly, our period-end debt and cash balances may not be reflective of our average levels or maximum debt and/or minimum cash levels during the periods presented or at any point in time.

Acquisitions and Dispositions

In 2011, we acquired the assets and liabilities of Aretê Sistemas S.A. (“Aretê”) in Spain, which further strengthened our capabilities in value-added distribution in our EMEA region. This entity was acquired for an aggregate cash price of $2,106. We also have recorded the earn-out at $2,062, which reflects the estimated fair value of the payout to be achieved, out of a maximum potential earn-out of $5,000. The earnout period ends in 2014.

In 2010, we acquired all of the outstanding shares of interAct and Albora in our EMEA region and the assets and liabilities of Asiasoft in our Asia-Pacific region. These acquisitions further strengthened our capabilities in virtualization, security and middleware solutions and enterprise computing. These entities were acquired for an aggregate cash price of $8,329.

In 2009, we acquired certain assets of CCD in the United Kingdom and the assets and liabilities of VAD in New Zealand, which further strengthened our distribution capabilities in the mid- to high-end enterprise markets in EMEA and Asia-Pacific. In 2009, we also acquired the assets and liabilities of Vantex, which operated in five countries in the Asia-Pacific region. The Vantex acquisition further strengthened our distribution capabilities for AIDC/POS technologies. These three businesses were acquired for an aggregate cash price of $32,681 plus an earn-out amount of $935. In 2009, we sold our broadline operations in Denmark. The sales proceeds and the related gain on sale were not material.

For a full discussion of the above acquisitions and disposition, refer to Note 4 of our consolidated financial statements.

Capital Resources

We have maintained a capital structure which we believe will continue to support us in an economic environment that remains uncertain. We have a range of financing facilities which are diversified by type, maturity and geographic region with various financial institutions worldwide with a total capacity of approximately $2,707,000, of which $392,428 was outstanding, at December 31, 2011. These facilities have staggered maturities through 2017. Our cash and cash equivalents totaled $891,403 and $1,155,551 at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively, of which $773,816 and $714,014, respectively, resided in operations outside of the U.S. Our ability to repatriate these funds to the U.S. in an economical manner may be limited. Our cash balances are deposited and/or invested with various financial institutions globally that we endeavor to monitor regularly for credit quality. However, we are exposed to risk of loss on funds deposited with the various financial institutions and money market mutual funds and we may experience significant disruptions in our liquidity needs if one or more of these financial institutions were to suffer bankruptcy or similar restructuring. As of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we had book overdrafts of $511,172 and $517,107, respectively, representing checks issued on disbursement bank accounts but not yet paid by such banks. These amounts are classified as accounts payable in our consolidated balance sheet and are typically paid by the banks in a relatively short period of time. We believe that our existing sources of liquidity provide sufficient resources

 

37


Table of Contents

to meet our capital requirements, including the potential need to post cash collateral for identified contingencies (see Note 10 to our consolidated financial statements and Part I, Item 3. “Legal Proceedings”), for at least the next twelve months. Nevertheless, depending on capital and credit market conditions, we may from time to time seek to increase our available capital resources through additional debt or other financing facilities. Finally, since the capital and credit markets can be volatile, we may be limited in our ability to replace in a timely manner maturing credit facilities and other indebtedness on terms acceptable to us, or at all, or to access committed capacities due to the inability of our finance partners to meet their commitments to us.

The following is a detailed discussion of our various financing facilities.

We have $300,000 of 5.25% senior unsecured notes due 2017. Interest on the notes is payable semiannually in arrears on March 1 and September 1 of each year. We may redeem the notes in whole at any time or in part from time to time, at our option, at redemption prices that are designated in the terms and conditions of the notes.

We have a revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in North America, which provides for up to $500,000 in borrowing capacity, and may, subject to the financial institutions’ approval and availability of eligible receivables, be increased to $700,000 in accordance with the terms of the program. The interest rate of this program is dependent on designated commercial paper rates (or, in certain circumstances, an alternate rate) plus a predetermined margin. In April 2011, we extended the maturity of this North American financing program for an additional year to April 2014. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under this North American financing program.

We have a revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in EMEA that matures in January 2014 and provides for a borrowing capacity of up to €100,000, or approximately $129,000 at December 31, 2011. The current program requires certain commitment fees, and borrowings under this program incur financing costs based on EURIBOR plus a predetermined margin. We have two other revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs in EMEA, which mature in May 2013, and respectively provide for a maximum borrowing capacity of £60,000, or approximately $93,000, and €90,000, or approximately $117,000, at December 31, 2011. These programs require certain commitment fees, and borrowings under the programs incur financing costs, based on LIBOR and EURIBOR, respectively, plus a predetermined margin. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under these EMEA financing programs.

In May 2011, we terminated our multi-currency revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in Asia-Pacific, which provided a borrowing capacity of up to 210,000 Australian dollars. We replaced this facility in the same month with a new multi-currency revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program from the same financial institution, which provides borrowing capacity of up to 160,000 Australian dollars, or approximately $164,000 at December 31, 2011. The new financing program matures in May 2014. The interest rate for this financing program is dependent upon the currency in which the drawing is made and is related to the local short-term bank indicator rate for such currency plus a predetermined margin. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we had no borrowings under these Asia-Pacific financing programs.

Our ability to access financing under all our trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs in North America, EMEA and Asia-Pacific, as discussed above, is dependent upon the level of eligible trade accounts receivable as well as continued covenant compliance. We may lose access to all or part of our financing under these programs under certain circumstances, including: (a) a reduction in sales volumes leading to related lower levels of eligible trade accounts receivable; (b) failure to meet certain defined eligibility criteria for the trade accounts receivable, such as receivables remaining assignable and free of liens and dispute or set-off rights; (c) performance of our trade accounts receivable; and/or (d) loss of credit insurance coverage for our EMEA and Asia-Pacific facilities. At December 31, 2011, our actual aggregate capacity under these programs was approximately $977,000 based on eligible trade accounts receivable available, of which no amount of such capacity was used. Even if we do not borrow, or choose not to borrow to the full available capacity of certain programs, most of our trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs prohibit us from assigning,

 

38


Table of Contents

transferring or pledging the underlying eligible receivables as collateral for other financing programs. At December 31, 2011, the amount of trade accounts receivable which would be restricted in this regard totaled approximately $1,371,000.

In September 2011, we terminated our senior unsecured term loan credit facility with a bank syndicate in North America. We repaid our outstanding balance of $225,000 with our available cash. Concurrently with the termination of our senior unsecured term loan facility, we settled our interest rate swap agreement with a notional amount of $175,000 of the term loan principal amount at that date, which had been accounted for as a cash flow hedge. The two terminations resulted in an aggregate loss of $5,624, consisting of a loss of $5,377 on the settlement of our interest rate swap agreement and a write-off totaling $247 of our remaining unamortized deferred financing costs associated with the terminated facility.

In September 2011, we also terminated our $275,000 revolving senior unsecured credit facility. We replaced this facility on the same day with a new $750,000 revolving senior unsecured credit facility from a syndicate of multinational banks. The new credit facility matures in September 2016. The interest rate on the new revolving senior unsecured credit facility is based on LIBOR, plus a predetermined margin that is based on our debt ratings and leverage ratio. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under these respective credit facilities. These credit facilities may also be used to issue letters of credit. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, letters of credit of $4,700 and $5,000, respectively, were issued under the new and terminated facilities, respectively, to certain vendors and financial institutions to support purchases by our subsidiaries, payment of insurance premiums and flooring arrangements. Our available capacity under these respective agreements is reduced by the amount of any outstanding letters of credit.

We also have additional lines of credit, short-term overdraft facilities and other credit facilities with various financial institutions worldwide, which provide for borrowing capacity aggregating approximately $654,000 at December 31, 2011. Most of these arrangements are on an uncommitted basis and are reviewed periodically for renewal. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively, we had $92,428 and $92,774 outstanding under these facilities. The weighted average interest rate on the outstanding borrowings under these facilities, which may fluctuate depending on geographic mix, was 8.1% and 6.8% per annum at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, letters of credit totaling $31,405 and $21,941, respectively, were issued to various customs agencies and landlords to support our subsidiaries. The issuance of these letters of credit reduces our available capacity under these agreements by the same amount.

Covenant Compliance

We are required to comply with certain financial covenants under the terms of certain of our financing facilities, including restrictions on funded debt and liens and covenants related to tangible net worth, leverage and interest coverage ratios and trade accounts receivable portfolio performance including metrics related to receivables and payables. We are also restricted by other covenants, including, but not limited to, restrictions on the amount of additional indebtedness we can incur, dividends we can pay, and the amount of common stock that we can repurchase annually. At December 31, 2011, we were in compliance with all material covenants or other material requirements set forth in our trade accounts receivable-backed programs and credit agreements, as discussed above.

Trade Accounts Receivable Factoring Programs

We have an uncommitted factoring program in North America under which trade accounts receivable of one large customer may be sold, without recourse, to a financial institution. The program’s total amount of receivables that may be factored at any point in time cannot exceed $150,000. We also have an uncommitted factoring program in EMEA under which trade accounts receivable of another large customer may be sold, without recourse, to a financial institution. The program’s total amount of receivables that may be factored at any point in time cannot exceed €30,000, or approximately $39,000 at December 31, 2011. Available capacity under

 

39


Table of Contents

these programs is dependent on the amount of trade accounts receivable already sold to and held by the financial institutions, the level of our trade accounts receivable eligible to be sold into these programs and the financial institutions’ willingness to purchase such receivables. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we had a total of $165,744 and $112,484, respectively, of trade accounts receivable sold to and held by the financial institutions under these programs.

Contractual Obligations and Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

The following table summarizes our financing capacity and contractual obligations at December 31, 2011, and the effects that scheduled payments on such obligations are expected to have on our liquidity and cash flows in future periods. The amounts do not include interest. Except for interest related to our $300,000 of 5.25% senior unsecured notes, all other interest is incurred at variable rates (see Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements).

 

                   Payments Due by Period      After
5  Years
 

Contractual Obligations

   Total
Capacity
     Balance
Outstanding
     Less Than
1 Year
     1 — 3 Years      3 — 5 Years     

Senior unsecured notes

   $ 300,000       $ 300,000       $       $       $       $ 300,000   

North American revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program(1)

     500,000                                           

EMEA revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs(1)

     339,000                                           

Asia-Pacific revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program(1)

     164,000                                           

Revolving senior unsecured credit facilities(2)

     750,000                                           

Lines of credit and other(2)

     654,000         92,428         92,428                           
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

     2,707,000         392,428         92,428                         300,000   

Minimum payments under:

                 

Operating leases(3)

     327,868         327,868         75,029         113,395         58,240         81,204   

IT and business process outsourcing agreements(4)

     4,448         4,448         4,448                           

Liability for unrecognized tax benefits(5)

     15,099         15,099         15,099                           
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 3,054,415       $ 739,843       $ 187,004       $ 113,395       $ 58,240       $ 381,204   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) The aggregate capacity amount of $1,003,000 in the table above represents the maximum capacity available under these facilities. Our actual capacity is dependent upon the actual amount of eligible trade accounts receivable that may be used to support these facilities. As of December 31, 2011, our actual aggregate capacity under these programs based on eligible trade accounts receivable was approximately $977,000.

 

(2) The capacity amount in the table above represents the maximum capacity available under these facilities. Certain of these facilities can also be used to support letters of credit. At December 31, 2011, letters of credit totaling $36,105 were issued to certain vendors to support payment of insurance claims or the performance by our subsidiaries with respect to certain lease agreements, vendor purchase obligations, or other operating liabilities. The issuance of these letters of credit also reduces our available capacity under the respective facilities by the same amount.

 

40


Table of Contents
(3) We lease the majority of our facilities and certain vehicles and equipment under noncancelable operating leases. Amounts in this table represent future minimum payments on operating leases that have had original noncancelable lease terms in excess of 12 months.

 

(4) In December 2011, we renewed for another three years our agreement with a third-party provider of IT outsourcing services. We will incur variable costs for these services, which include: mainframe, major server, local-area network support and engineering; and systems management services. This agreement is cancelable at our option subject to early termination fees, which are the basis for the minimum contractual obligations indicated in the table above.

 

(5) At December 31, 2011, our liability for unrecognized tax benefits, including interest and penalties, was $29,270, the current portion of which amounted to $15,099. We are not able to reasonably estimate the timing of payments of the long-term portion of our liability for unrecognized tax benefits, or the amount the long-term portion will increase or decrease over time; therefore, this portion of the liability was excluded in the contractual obligations table above (see Note 7 to our consolidated financial statements).

We have guarantees to third parties that provide financing to a limited number of our customers. Net sales under these arrangements accounted for less than one percent of our consolidated net sales for both 2011 and 2010. The guarantees require us to reimburse the third party for defaults by these customers up to an aggregate of $11,000. The fair value of these guarantees has been recognized as cost of sales to these customers and is included in other accrued liabilities.

Because our commitments under our employee benefit plans are not fixed amounts, they have not been included in the contractual obligations table.

Other Matters

See Part I, Item 3 “Legal Proceedings” for discussions of legal matters and contingencies.

New Accounting Standards

See Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements for the discussion of new accounting standards.

Market Risk

We are exposed to the impact of foreign currency fluctuations and interest rate changes due to our international sales and global funding. In the normal course of business, we employ established policies and procedures to manage our exposure to fluctuations in the value of foreign currencies using a variety of financial instruments. It is our policy to utilize financial instruments to reduce risks where internal netting cannot be effectively employed and not to enter into foreign currency or interest rate transactions for speculative purposes.

Our foreign currency risk management objective is to protect our earnings and cash flows resulting from sales, purchases and other transactions from the adverse impact of exchange rate movements. Foreign exchange risk is managed by using forward contracts to offset exchange risk associated with receivables and payables. We generally maintain hedge coverage between minimum and maximum percentages. Cross-currency interest rate swaps are used to hedge foreign currency denominated principal and interest payments related to intercompany and third-party loans. During 2011, hedged transactions were denominated in U.S. dollars, Canadian dollars, euros, British pounds, Danish kroner, Hungarian forints, Israeli shekels, Norwegian kroner, Swedish kronor, Swiss francs, Australian dollars, Chinese yuan, Indian rupees, Malaysian ringgits, New Zealand dollars, Philippine pesos, Singaporean dollars, Sri Lankan rupees, Thai bahts, Argentine pesos, Brazilian reais, Chilean pesos and Mexican pesos.

 

41


Table of Contents

We are exposed to changes in interest rates on a portion of our long-term debt used to maintain liquidity and finance working capital, capital expenditures and business expansion. Our management objective is to finance our business at interest rates that are competitive in the marketplace while moderating our exposure to volatility in interest costs. To achieve our objectives, we may utilize both variable- and fixed-rate debt with a portion of our variable interest rate exposure from time to time mitigated through interest rate swaps.

Market Risk Management

Foreign exchange and interest rate risk and related derivatives used are monitored using a variety of techniques including a review of market value, sensitivity analysis and Value-at-Risk, or VaR. The VaR model determines the maximum potential loss in the fair value of market-sensitive financial instruments assuming a one-day holding period. The VaR model estimates were made assuming normal market conditions and a 95% confidence level. There are various modeling techniques that can be used in the VaR computation. Our computations are based on interrelationships between currencies and interest rates (a “variance/co-variance” technique). The model includes all of our forwards, interest rate swaps, fixed-rate debt and nonfunctional currency denominated cash and debt (i.e., our market-sensitive derivative and other financial instruments as defined by the SEC). The trade accounts receivable and accounts payable denominated in foreign currencies, which certain of these instruments are intended to hedge, were excluded from the model.

The VaR model is a risk analysis tool and does not purport to represent actual losses in fair value that will be incurred by us, nor does it consider the potential effect of favorable changes in market rates. It also does not represent the maximum possible loss that may occur. Actual future gains and losses will likely differ from those estimated because of changes or differences in market rates and interrelationships, hedging instruments and hedge percentages, timing and other factors.

The following table sets forth the estimated maximum potential one-day loss in fair value, calculated using the VaR model. We believe that the hypothetical loss in fair value of our derivatives would be offset by gains in the value of the underlying transactions being hedged.

 

     Interest Rate
Sensitive Financial
Instruments
     Currency  Sensitive
Financial
Instruments
     Combined
Portfolio
 

VaR as of December 31, 2011

   $ 9,272       $ 105       $ 7,168   

VaR as of January 1, 2011

     8,898         105         6,632   

ITEM 7A.    QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

Information concerning quantitative and qualitative disclosures about market risk is included under the captions “Market Risk” and “Market Risk Management” in “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

42


Table of Contents

ITEM 8.    FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTAL DATA

 

     Page  

Consolidated Balance Sheet

     44   

Consolidated Statement of Income

     45   

Consolidated Statement of Stockholders’ Equity

     46   

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows

     47   

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

     48   

Schedule II — Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

     73   

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

     74   

 

43


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

(In 000s, except par value)

 

     Fiscal Year End  
     2011     2010  

ASSETS

    

Current assets:

    

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 891,403      $ 1,155,551   

Trade accounts receivable (less allowances of $60,236 and $75,794)

     4,465,329        4,138,629   

Inventory

     2,942,164        2,914,525   

Other current assets

     319,506        381,383   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current assets

     8,618,402        8,590,088   

Property and equipment, net

     323,261        247,395   

Intangible assets, net

     73,330        81,992   

Other assets

     131,523        164,557   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 9,146,516      $ 9,084,032   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

    

Current liabilities:

    

Accounts payable

   $ 4,893,437      $ 4,593,694   

Accrued expenses

     524,010        536,218   

Short-term debt and current maturities of long-term debt

     92,428        105,274   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

     5,509,875        5,235,186   

Long-term debt, less current maturities

     300,000        531,127   

Other liabilities

     63,864        76,537   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     5,873,739        5,842,850   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies (Note 10)

    

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value, 25,000 shares authorized;
no shares issued and outstanding

              

Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par value, 500,000 shares authorized;
185,127 and 182,458 shares issued and 149,484 and
158,745 shares outstanding in 2011 and 2010, respectively

     1,851        1,825   

Class B Common Stock, $0.01 par value, 135,000 shares authorized;
no shares issued and outstanding

              

Additional paid-in capital

     1,316,596        1,259,406   

Treasury stock, 35,643 and 23,713 shares in 2011 and 2010, respectively

     (604,331     (388,817

Retained earnings

     2,444,995        2,200,755   

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     113,666        168,013   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     3,272,777        3,241,182   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 9,146,516      $ 9,084,032   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to these consolidated financial statements.

 

44


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

Net sales

   $ 36,328,701      $ 34,588,984      $ 29,515,446   

Cost of sales

     34,420,419        32,696,693        27,845,237   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross profit

     1,908,282        1,892,291        1,670,209   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating expenses:

      

Selling, general and administrative

     1,444,505        1,406,721        1,337,696   

Impairment of goodwill

                   2,490   

Reorganization costs

     5,131        1,137        34,083   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     1,449,636        1,407,858        1,374,269   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income from operations

     458,646        484,433        295,940   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other expense (income):

      

Interest income

     (5,673     (4,858     (9,088

Interest expense

     52,509        39,259        28,177   

Net foreign currency exchange loss (gain)

     4,789        (424     3,886   

Loss from settlement of interest rate swap and senior unsecured term loan

     5,624                 

Other

     13,526        12,395        3,717   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     70,775        46,372        26,692   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before income taxes

     387,871        438,061        269,248   

Provision for income taxes

     143,631        120,001        67,110   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 244,240      $ 318,060      $ 202,138   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Basic earnings per share

   $ 1.57      $ 1.98      $ 1.24   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 1.53      $ 1.94      $ 1.22   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to these consolidated financial statements.

 

45


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(In 000s)

 

    Class A
Common
Stock
    Additional
Paid-in
Capital
    Treasury
Stock
    Retained
Earnings
    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
    Total  

January 3, 2009

  $ 1,766      $ 1,145,145      $ (246,314   $ 1,680,557      $ 74,691      $ 2,655,845   

Stock options exercised and shares issued under the stock plan, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

    29        33,379              33,408   

Income tax benefits for stock plan awards

      3,921              3,921   

Stock-based compensation expense

      22,227              22,227   

Issuance of treasury shares, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

      (3,095     3,095              

Comprehensive income

          202,138        94,274        296,412   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

January 2, 2010

    1,795        1,201,577        (243,219     1,882,695        168,965        3,011,813   

Stock options exercised and shares issued under the stock plan, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

    30        34,049              34,079   

Income tax benefits for stock plan awards

      3,405              3,405   

Stock-based compensation expense

      27,062              27,062   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

        (152,285         (152,285

Issuance of treasury shares, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

      (6,687     6,687              

Comprehensive income

          318,060        (952     317,108   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

January 1, 2011

    1,825        1,259,406        (388,817     2,200,755        168,013        3,241,182   

Stock options exercised and shares issued under the stock plan, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

    26        33,145              33,171   

Income tax benefits for stock plan awards

      3,625              3,625   

Stock-based compensation expense

      30,811              30,811   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

        (225,905         (225,905

Issuance of treasury shares, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

      (10,391     10,391              

Comprehensive income

          244,240        (54,347     189,893   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

December 31, 2011

  $ 1,851      $ 1,316,596      $ (604,331   $ 2,444,995      $ 113,666      $ 3,272,777   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to these consolidated financial statements.

 

46


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

(In 000s)

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net income

   $ 244,240      $ 318,060      $ 202,138   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash provided by operating activities:

      

Depreciation and amortization

     57,282        61,549        68,590   

Impairment of goodwill

                   2,490   

Stock-based compensation

     30,811        27,062        22,227   

Excess tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     (3,133     (3,723     (4,085

Loss from settlement of interest rate swap and senior unsecured term loan

     5,624                 

Gain on sale of land and building

     (474     (2,380       

Noncash charges for interest

     2,065        1,264        278   

Deferred income taxes

     28,825        (8,361     5,920   

Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of effects of acquisitions:

      

Trade accounts receivable

     (425,690     (208,829     (754,699

Inventory

     (79,137     (421,551     (179,341

Other current assets

     53,947        (22,110     40,829   

Accounts payable

     407,477        233,017        772,194   

Increase (decrease) in book overdrafts

     (5,935     105,163        96,911   

Accrued expenses

     (20,043     100,161        (32,651
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash provided by operating activities

     295,859        179,322        240,801   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Purchase of property and equipment

     (122,188     (76,292     (68,667

Sale of (investment in) marketable trading securities

     (1,426     1,346        704   

Proceeds from sale of land and building

     1,100        3,924          

Collection of short-term collateral deposits on financing arrangements

                   3,470   

Acquisitions, net of cash acquired

     (2,106     (8,329     (35,415
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash used by investing activities

     (124,620     (79,351     (99,908
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Proceeds from exercise of stock options

     39,465        38,439        34,635   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

     (225,905     (152,285       

Excess tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     3,133        3,723        4,085   

Proceeds from issuance of senior unsecured notes, net of issuance costs

            297,152          

Repayment of senior unsecured term loan

     (239,752     (12,500     (3,125

Net proceeds (repayments) on revolving credit facilities

     9,017        (28,172     (86,773
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash provided (used) by financing activities

     (414,042     146,357        (51,178

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

     (21,345     (1,713     57,726   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

     (264,148     244,615        147,441   

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year

     1,155,551        910,936        763,495   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of year

   $ 891,403      $ 1,155,551      $ 910,936   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

      

Cash payments during the year:

      

Interest

   $ 51,703      $ 33,985      $ 27,424   

Income taxes

     110,336        87,294        90,679   

See accompanying notes to these consolidated financial statements.

 

47


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In 000s, except per share data)

Note 1 — Organization and Basis of Presentation

Ingram Micro Inc. and its subsidiaries are primarily engaged in the distribution of information technology (“IT”) products and supply chain solutions worldwide. Ingram Micro Inc. and its subsidiaries operate in North America, Europe, Middle East and Africa (“EMEA”), Asia-Pacific and Latin America.

Note 2 — Significant Accounting Policies

Basis of Consolidation

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Ingram Micro Inc. and its subsidiaries. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. Unless the context otherwise requires, the use of the terms “Ingram Micro,” “we,” “us” and “our” in these notes to consolidated financial statements refers to Ingram Micro Inc. and its subsidiaries.

Fiscal Year

Our fiscal year is a 52- or 53-week period ending on the Saturday nearest to December 31. All references herein to “2011,” “2010,” and “2009” represent the 52-week fiscal years ended December 31, 2011, January 1, 2011 and January 2, 2010, respectively.

Use of Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“U.S.”) requires us to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the financial statement date, and reported amounts of revenue and expenses during the reporting period. Significant estimates primarily relate to the realizable value of accounts receivable, vendor programs, inventory, goodwill, intangible and other long-lived assets, income taxes and contingencies and litigation. Actual results could differ from these estimates.

Revenue Recognition

Revenue is recognized when: an arrangement exists; delivery has occurred, including transfer of title and risk of loss for product sales, or services have been rendered for service revenues; the price to the buyer is fixed or determinable; and collection is reasonably assured. Service revenues represent less than 10% of total net sales for 2011, 2010 and 2009. We, under specific conditions, permit our customers to return or exchange products. The provision for estimated sales returns is recorded concurrently with the recognition of revenue. The net impact on gross margin from estimated sales returns is included in allowances against trade accounts receivable in the consolidated balance sheet. We also have limited contractual relationships with certain of our customers and suppliers whereby we assume an agency relationship in the transaction. In such arrangements, we recognize as revenues the net fee associated with serving as an agent.

Vendor Programs

Funds received from vendors for price protection, product rebates, marketing/promotion, infrastructure reimbursement and meet-competition programs are recorded as adjustments to product costs, revenue, or selling, general and administrative (“SG&A”) expenses according to the nature of the program. Some of these programs may extend over one or more quarterly reporting periods. We accrue rebates or other vendor incentives as earned based on sales of qualifying products or as services are provided in accordance with the terms of the related program.

 

48


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

We sell products purchased from many vendors, but generated approximately 21%, 23% and 24% of our net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, from products purchased from Hewlett-Packard Company. There were no other vendors whose products represented 10% or more of our net sales for each of the last three fiscal years.

Warranties

Our suppliers generally warrant the products distributed by us and allow returns of defective products, including those that have been returned to us by our customers. We generally do not independently warrant the products we distribute; however, local laws might impose warranty obligations upon distributors (such as in the case of supplier liquidation). We are obligated to provide warranty protection for sales of certain IT products within the European Union (“EU”) for up to two years as required under the EU directive where vendors have not affirmatively agreed to provide pass-through protection. In addition, we warrant the services we provide, products that we build-to-order from components purchased from other sources, and our own branded products. Provision for estimated warranty costs is recorded at the time of sale and periodically adjusted to reflect actual experience. Warranty expense and the related obligations are not material to our consolidated financial statements.

Foreign Currency Translation and Remeasurement

Financial statements of our foreign subsidiaries, for which the functional currency is the local currency, are translated into U.S. dollars using the exchange rate at each balance sheet date for assets and liabilities and a weighted average exchange rate for each period for statement of income items. Translation adjustments are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income, a component of stockholders’ equity. The functional currency of a few operations within our EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin America regions is the U.S. dollar; accordingly, the monetary assets and liabilities of these subsidiaries are translated into U.S. dollars at the exchange rate in effect at the balance sheet date. Revenues, expenses, gains or losses are translated at the average exchange rate for the period, and nonmonetary assets and liabilities are translated at historical rates. The resultant remeasurement gains and losses of these operations as well as gains and losses from foreign currency transactions are included in the consolidated statement of income.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

We consider all highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less from the date of purchase to be cash equivalents.

Book overdrafts of $511,172 and $517,107 as of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively, represent checks issued on disbursement bank accounts but not yet paid by such banks. These amounts are classified as accounts payable in our consolidated balance sheet. We typically fund these overdrafts through normal collections of funds or transfers from bank balances at other financial institutions. Under the terms of our facilities with the banks, the respective financial institutions are not legally obligated to honor the book overdraft balances as of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, or any balance on any given date.

Trade Accounts Receivable Factoring Programs

We have an uncommitted factoring program in North America under which trade accounts receivable of one large customer may be sold, without recourse, to a financial institution. The program’s total amount of

 

49


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

receivables that may be factored at any point in time cannot exceed $150,000. We also have an uncommitted factoring program in EMEA under which trade accounts receivable of another large customer may be sold, without recourse, to a financial institution. The program’s total amount of receivables that may be factored at any point in time cannot exceed €30,000, or approximately $39,000 at December 31, 2011. Available capacity under these programs is dependent on the amount of trade accounts receivable already sold to and held by the financial institutions, the level of our trade accounts receivable eligible to be sold into these programs and the financial institutions’ willingness to purchase such receivables. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we had a total of $165,744 and $112,484, respectively, of trade accounts receivable sold to and held by the financial institutions under these programs. Factoring fees of $3,068 and $1,605 were incurred in 2011 and 2010, respectively, related to the sale of trade accounts receivable under both facilities are included in “other” in the other expense (income) section of our consolidated statement of income.

Inventory

Our inventory consists of finished goods purchased from various vendors for resale. Inventory is stated at the lower of average cost or market, and is determined from the price we pay vendors, including freight and duties. We do not include labor, overhead or other general or administrative costs in our inventory.

Property and Equipment

Property and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives noted below. We also capitalize computer software costs that meet both the definition of internal-use software and defined criteria for capitalization. Leasehold improvements are amortized over the shorter of the lease term or the estimated useful life. Depreciable lives of property and equipment are as follows:

 

Buildings

     40 years   

 

Leasehold improvements

     3-17 years   

Distribution equipment

     5-10 years   

Computer equipment and software

     3-10 years   

Maintenance, repairs and minor renewals are charged to expense as incurred. Additions, major renewals and betterments to property and equipment are capitalized.

Long-Lived and Intangible Assets

We assess potential impairments to our long-lived assets when events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be fully recoverable. If required, an impairment loss is recognized as the difference between the carrying value and the fair value of the assets. The gross carrying amounts of the finite-lived identifiable intangible assets of $183,557 and $179,267 at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively, are amortized over their remaining estimated lives ranging up to 16 years. The net carrying amount was $73,330 and $81,992 at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively. Amortization expense was $12,550, $16,743 and $17,270 for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

There were no impairments to our long-lived and other identifiable intangible assets in 2011, 2010 and 2009.

 

50


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Goodwill

Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired in an acquisition and should be reviewed at least annually for potential impairment. We have no recorded goodwill as of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011.

Concentration of Credit Risk

Financial instruments that potentially subject us to significant concentrations of credit risk consist principally of cash and cash equivalents, trade accounts receivable from customers and vendors, and derivative financial instruments. Our cash and cash equivalents are deposited and/or invested with various financial institutions globally that are monitored by us regularly for credit quality. Credit risk with respect to trade accounts receivable is limited due to the large number of customers and their dispersion across geographic areas. No single customer has accounted for 10% or more of our consolidated net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009 and no customer accounts receivable balance was greater than 10% at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011. We perform ongoing credit evaluations of our customers’ financial conditions, obtain credit insurance in many locations and require collateral in certain circumstances. We maintain an allowance for estimated credit losses.

Derivative Financial Instruments

We operate in various locations around the world. We reduce our exposure to fluctuations in foreign exchange rates by creating offsetting positions through the use of derivative financial instruments in situations where there are not offsetting balances that create a natural hedge. The market risk related to the foreign exchange agreements is offset by changes in the valuation of the underlying items being hedged. In accordance with our policy, we do not use derivative financial instruments for trading or speculative purposes, nor are we a party to leveraged derivatives.

Foreign exchange risk is managed primarily by using forward contracts to hedge foreign currency-denominated receivables, payables and intercompany loans and expenses. Interest rate swaps and forward contracts are used to hedge foreign currency-denominated principal and interest payments related to intercompany loans.

All derivatives are recorded in our consolidated balance sheet at fair value. The estimated fair value of derivative financial instruments represents the amount required to enter into similar offsetting contracts with similar remaining maturities based on market-derived prices. Changes in the fair value of derivatives not designated as cash flow hedges are recorded in current earnings.

The notional amount of forward exchange contracts is the amount of foreign currency bought or sold at maturity. The notional amount of interest rate swaps is the underlying principal amount used in determining the interest payments exchanged over the life of the swap. Notional amounts are indicative of the extent of our involvement in the various types and uses of derivative financial instruments but are not a measure of our exposure to credit or market risks through our use of derivatives.

Credit exposure for derivative financial instruments is limited to the amounts, if any, by which the counterparties’ obligations under the contracts exceed our obligations to the counterparties. We manage the potential risk of credit losses through careful evaluation of counterparty credit standing, selection of counterparties from a limited group of financial institutions and other contract provisions including collateral deposits.

 

51


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Fair Value Measurement

The carrying amounts of our cash equivalents, trade accounts receivable, marketable trading securities (included in other current assets in our consolidated balance sheet), accounts payable and other accrued expenses approximate fair value because of the short maturity of these items. Our North America, EMEA and Asia-Pacific revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs bear interest at variable rates based on designated commercial paper rates and local reference rates, respectively, plus a predetermined fixed margin. The interest rates of our revolving unsecured credit facilities and other debt are dependent upon the local short-term bank indicator rate for a particular currency, which also resets regularly. The carrying amounts of all these facilities approximate their fair value because of the revolving nature of the borrowings and because the all-in rate (consisting of variable rates and fixed margin) adjusts regularly to reflect current market rates with appropriate consideration for our credit profile.

Our senior unsecured notes issued in August 2010 (see Note 6) had a fair value of approximately $324,000 and $302,000 at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively.

Treasury Stock

We account for repurchased shares of common stock as treasury stock. Treasury shares are recorded at cost and are included as a component of stockholders’ equity in our consolidated balance sheet.

Comprehensive Income

Comprehensive income is defined as the change in equity (net assets) of a business enterprise during a period from transactions and other events and circumstances from nonowner sources and is comprised of net income and other comprehensive income.

Comprehensive income consists of the following:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

Net income

   $ 244,240      $ 318,060      $ 202,138   

Changes in foreign currency translation adjustments and other

     (54,347     (952     94,274   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Comprehensive income

   $ 189,893      $ 317,108      $ 296,412   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Accumulated other comprehensive income included in stockholders’ equity consisted primarily of foreign currency translation adjustments and fair value adjustments to our interest rate swap agreement, which we settled in September 2011 (see Note 6).

Earnings Per Share

We report a dual presentation of Basic Earnings Per Share (“Basic EPS”) and Diluted Earnings Per Share (“Diluted EPS”). Basic EPS excludes dilution and is computed by dividing net income by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the reported period. Diluted EPS uses the treasury stock method to compute the potential dilution that could occur if stock-based awards and other commitments to issue common stock were exercised.

 

52


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

The computation of Basic EPS and Diluted EPS is as follows:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011      2010      2009  

Net income

   $ 244,240       $ 318,060       $ 202,138   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Weighted average shares

     155,882         160,504         162,993   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic earnings per share

   $ 1.57       $ 1.98       $ 1.24   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Weighted average shares including the dilutive effect of stock-based awards (3,706, 3,357 and 2,573 for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively)

     159,588         163,861         165,566   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 1.53       $ 1.94       $ 1.22   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

There were approximately 2,671, 5,266 and 9,455 stock-based awards in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, which were not included in the computation of Diluted EPS because the exercise price was greater than the average market price of the Class A Common Stock, thereby resulting in an antidilutive effect.

Income Taxes

We estimate income taxes in each of the taxing jurisdictions in which we operate. This process involves estimating our actual current tax expense together with assessing the future tax impact of any differences resulting from the different treatment of certain items, such as the timing for recognizing revenues and expenses for tax versus financial reporting purposes. These differences may result in deferred tax assets and liabilities, which are included in our consolidated balance sheet. We are required to assess the likelihood that our deferred tax assets, which include net operating loss carryforwards, tax credits and temporary differences that are expected to be deductible in future years, will be recoverable from future taxable income. In making that assessment, we consider the nature of the deferred tax assets and related statutory limits on utilization, recent operating results, future market growth, forecasted earnings, future taxable income, the mix of earnings in the jurisdictions in which we operate and prudent and feasible tax planning strategies. If, based upon available evidence, recovery of the full amount of the deferred tax assets is not likely, we provide a valuation allowance on any amount not likely to be realized. In that regard, we recorded a charge of $24,810 in the third quarter of 2011 to provide a valuation allowance on our deferred tax assets in Brazil, primarily as a result of the continued losses incurred in that country. Our effective tax rate includes the impact of not providing taxes on undistributed foreign earnings considered indefinitely reinvested. Material changes in our estimates of cash, working capital and long-term investment requirements in the various jurisdictions in which we do business could impact our effective tax rate if we no longer consider our foreign earnings to be indefinitely reinvested.

The provision for tax liabilities and recognition of tax benefits involves evaluations and judgments of uncertainties in the interpretation of complex tax regulations by various taxing authorities. In situations involving uncertain tax positions related to income tax matters, we do not recognize benefits unless their sustainability is deemed more likely than not. As additional information becomes available, or these uncertainties are resolved with the taxing authorities, revisions to these liabilities or benefits may be required, resulting in additional provision for or benefit from income taxes reflected in our consolidated statement of income.

 

53


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation

We use the Black-Scholes option-pricing model to determine the fair value of stock options and the closing market price of our common stock on the date of the grant to determine the fair value of our restricted stock and restricted stock units. Stock-based compensation expense is recorded for all stock options, restricted stock and restricted stock units that are ultimately expected to vest as the requisite service is rendered. We recognize these compensation costs, net of an estimated forfeiture rate, on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the award, which is the vesting term of outstanding stock-based awards. We estimate the forfeiture rate based on our historical experience during the preceding five fiscal years.

New Accounting Standards

In December 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued a new accounting standard related to enhanced disclosures on offsetting (netting) of assets and liabilities in the financial statements. This standard requires improved information about financial instruments and derivative instruments that are either allowed to be offset in accordance with another accounting standard or subject to an enforceable master netting arrangement or similar agreement, irrespective of whether they are offset in accordance with another accounting standard. Under this standard, financial statements should disclose the gross amounts of those recognized assets and liabilities and the amounts offset, whether permitted by another accounting standard or subject to master netting arrangement, to determine the net amounts presented in the statement of financial position. This standard is effective for us beginning December 30, 2012 (the first day of fiscal 2013) and must be applied retrospectively for all comparative periods presented. We are currently in the process of assessing what impact this standard may have on our consolidated financial position or cash flows.

In June 2011, the FASB issued a new accounting standard related to presentation of comprehensive income. This standard requires presentation of comprehensive income in either a single statement of comprehensive income or two separate but consecutive statements. The standard, however, does not change the definitions of the components of net income and other comprehensive income, when an item must be reclassified from other comprehensive income to net income, or earnings per share, which is still calculated using net income. The standard is effective for us beginning in 2012 and must be applied retrospectively. The standard further defines the approach for reporting tax impacts of comprehensive income and disclosure of amounts reclassified from comprehensive income to net income; however, the FASB has deferred the effective date for these provisions until the FASB is able to reconsider such amendments.

In October 2009, the FASB issued a new accounting standard related to revenue recognition in multiple-deliverable revenue arrangements and certain arrangements that include software elements. This standard eliminates the residual method of revenue allocation by requiring entities to allocate revenue in an arrangement using estimated selling prices of the delivered goods and services based on selling price hierarchy. The FASB also issued a new accounting standard in October 2009, which changes revenue recognition for tangible products containing software and hardware elements. Under this standard, tangible products containing software and hardware that function together to deliver the tangible products’ essential functionality are scoped out of the existing software revenue recognition guidance and will be accounted for under the multiple-element arrangements revenue recognition guidance discussed above. Both standards were effective for us beginning January 2, 2011 (the first day of fiscal 2011). The adoption of these standards did not have a material impact on our consolidated financial position and results of operations.

 

54


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Note 3 — Reorganization Costs

In the second half of 2011, we implemented a cost-reduction program related to our Australian operations in Asia-Pacific primarily to align our level of operating expenses with declines in sales volume as a result of the system-implementation complications and loss of market share in that country. We also implemented headcount reductions in certain operations in North America, EMEA and Latin America. The reorganization costs of $6,215 ($1,216, $2,070, $2,730 and $199 in North America, EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin America, respectively) relate to employee termination benefits for workforce reductions for 123 employees (21, 26, 74 and 2 employees in North America, EMEA, Asia-Pacific and Latin America, respectively). The reorganization costs and activities in 2011 and the remaining liability related to these detailed actions are summarized in the table below:

 

 

     Reorganization
Costs
     Amounts Paid
and  Charged
Against the
Liability
    Adjustments     Remaining
Liability at
December 31,
2011
 

Employee termination benefits

   $ 6,215       $ (3,170   $ (97   $ 2,948   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjustments reflected in the table above consist entirely of the net foreign currency impact that decreased the U.S. dollar liability by $97.

The reorganization costs in 2010 primarily represent a net charge of $1,137, which consisted of $1,354 in North America primarily for higher than expected costs associated with exited facilities, partially offset by $183 in EMEA for lower than expected costs associated with employee termination benefits and facility consolidations and $34 in Asia-Pacific for lower than expected costs associated with employee termination benefits.

In the second half of 2008 and through 2009, we implemented cost-reduction programs in all of our regions to align our level of operating expenses with declines in sales volume resulting from the economic downturn. We incurred total charges in 2009 of $34,083 for reorganization costs and $3,553 for other costs associated with these reorganization actions that were charged to SG&A expenses. Our reorganization costs incurred in 2009, which totaled $31,385 ($18,180 in North America, $9,456 in EMEA, $3,416 in Asia-Pacific and $333 in Latin America) were comprised of: employee termination benefits for workforce reductions of approximately 980 employees (525 in North America, 305 in EMEA, 130 in Asia-Pacific and 20 in Latin America); and costs related to lease liabilities, net of estimated sublease income, for the exited facilities in North America, EMEA and Asia-Pacific. Also included in 2009 is an increase to reorganization liabilities of $2,698 primarily for higher than expected costs to settle lease obligations related to actions taken in previous years. Other costs associated with the reorganization actions in 2009 totaled $3,553 ($3,134 in North America, $261 in EMEA and $158 in Asia-Pacific) charged to SG&A expenses, comprised primarily of accelerated depreciation of fixed assets related to exited facilities, retention costs, consulting, legal and other expenses associated with the reorganization actions for both North America and EMEA and costs associated with the acquisition and integration of VAD and Vantex in Asia-Pacific.

The remaining liabilities and 2011 activities associated with these actions are summarized in the table below:

 

 

     Remaining
Liability  at
January 1,
2011
     Amounts Paid
and  Charged
Against the
Liability
    Adjustments      Remaining
Liability at
December 31,
2011
 

Facility costs

   $ 8,036       $ (2,464   $ 280       $ 5,852   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

55


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Adjustments reflected in the table above include a net increase of $365 to reorganization liabilities recorded in prior years, consisting of additional charges in North America of $982 related to true-up for greater than expected costs associated with facility consolidations, offset by credits in EMEA of $617 for lower than expected costs associated with facility consolidations. Also included in the adjustments is a net foreign currency impact that decreased the U.S. dollar liability by $85. We expect the remaining liabilities, all of which are associated with facility costs, to be substantially utilized by the end of 2014.

Prior to 2006, we launched other outsourcing and optimization plans to improve operating efficiencies and to integrate past acquisitions. While these reorganization actions were completed prior to the periods included herein, future cash outlays are required for future lease payments related to exited facilities. The remaining liabilities and 2011 activities associated with these actions are summarized in the table below:

 

 

     Remaining
Liability  at
January 1,
2011
     Amounts Paid
and  Charged
Against the
Liability
    Adjustments     Remaining
Liability at
December 31,
2011
 

Facility costs

   $ 4,803       $ (882   $ (1,493   $ 2,428   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjustments reflected in the table above include a decrease in the reorganization liabilities recorded in prior years totaling $1,449 for lower than expected costs associated with facility consolidations in North America and the net foreign currency impact that decreased the U.S. dollar liability by $44. We expect the remaining liabilities, all of which are associated with facility costs, to be fully utilized by the end of 2015.

Note 4 — Acquisitions and Dispositions

In 2011, we acquired the assets and liabilities of Aretê Sistemas S.A. (“Aretê”) in Spain, which further strengthened our capabilities in value-added distribution in our EMEA region. Our agreement with Aretê called for an initial cash payment of $1,066, a hold-back amount of $1,040, which was released during the second quarter of 2011 upon settlement of certain closing matters, and a maximum potential earn-out of $5,000 to be paid out over four years through December 31, 2014 based upon the achievement of certain pre-defined targets. We have recorded the earn-out at $2,062, which reflects the estimated fair value of the payout to be achieved. The aggregate purchase price of $4,168 has been allocated to the assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values on the transaction dates, including identifiable intangible assets of $4,142, primarily related to vendor and customer relationships with estimated useful lives of 10 years.

In 2010, we acquired all of the outstanding shares of interAct BVBA and Albora Soluciones SL in our EMEA region and the assets and liabilities of Asiasoft Hong Kong Limited in our Asia-Pacific region. These acquisitions further strengthened our capabilities in virtualization, security and middleware solutions and enterprise computing. These entities were acquired for an aggregate cash price of $8,329, which was allocated to the assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values on the transaction dates, including identifiable intangible assets of $6,044, primarily related to vendor and customer relationships with estimated useful lives of 10 years and deferred tax liabilities of $1,840 related to the intangible assets, none of which are deductible for income tax purposes.

In 2009, we acquired certain assets of Computacenter Distribution in the United Kingdom and the assets and liabilities of VAD in New Zealand, which further strengthened our distribution capabilities in the mid- to high-end enterprise markets in EMEA and Asia-Pacific. Also in 2009, we acquired the assets and liabilities of Vantex, which operated in five countries in the Asia-Pacific region. The Vantex acquisition further strengthened

 

56


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

our distribution capabilities in the auto identification and data capture/point of sale (“AIDC/POS”) markets in Asia-Pacific. These businesses were acquired for an aggregate cash price of $32,681 plus an earn-out amount of $935, which was allocated to the assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values on the transaction dates. The allocation resulted in goodwill of $2,490 in Asia-Pacific and total identifiable intangible assets of $12,133 in EMEA and Asia-Pacific, primarily related to vendor and customer relationships, and trade names with estimated useful lives of up to 10 years. We recorded a charge for the full impairment of the $2,490 of goodwill from the two Asia-Pacific acquisitions in the second quarter of 2009. In 2009, we also paid the sellers of AVAD $2,500 to settle the final earn-out and the balance to acquire certain trademark rights in North America, which have been included in our identifiable intangible assets with estimated useful lives of 10 years.

In 2009, we sold our broadline operations in Denmark. The sales proceeds and the related gain on sale were not material to our EMEA and consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

All acquisitions for the periods presented above were not material, individually or in aggregate, to us as a whole and therefore, pro forma financial information has not been presented.

Note 5 — Property and Equipment

Property and equipment consist of the following:

 

 

     Fiscal Year End  
     2011     2010  

Land

   $ 5,061      $ 5,321   

Buildings and leasehold improvements

     125,466        126,832   

Distribution equipment

     250,792        240,028   

Computer equipment and software

     530,271        449,738   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     911,590        821,919   

Accumulated depreciation

     (588,329     (574,524
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 323,261      $ 247,395   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note 6 — Debt

The carrying value of our outstanding debt consists of the following:

 

 

     Fiscal Year End  
     2011     2010  

Senior unsecured notes, 5.25% due 2017

   $ 300,000      $ 300,000   

Senior unsecured term loan

            243,627   

Lines of credit and other debt

     92,428        92,774   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     392,428        636,401   

Short-term debt and current maturities of long-term debt

     (92,428     (105,274
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 300,000      $ 531,127   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

57


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

We have $300,000 of 5.25% senior unsecured notes due 2017. Interest on the notes is payable semiannually in arrears on March 1 and September 1 of each year. We may redeem the notes in whole at any time or in part from time to time, at our option, at redemption prices that are designated in the terms and conditions of the notes.

We have a revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in North America, which provides for up to $500,000 in borrowing capacity, and may, subject to the financial institutions’ approval and availability of eligible receivables, be increased to $700,000 in accordance with the terms of the program. The interest rate of this program is dependent on designated commercial paper rates (or, in certain circumstances, an alternate rate) plus a predetermined margin. In April 2011, we extended the maturity of this North American financing program for an additional year to April 2014. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under this North American financing program.

We have a revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in EMEA that matures in January 2014 and provides for a borrowing capacity of up to €100,000, or approximately $129,000 at December 31, 2011. The current program requires certain commitment fees, and borrowings under this program incur financing costs based on EURIBOR plus a predetermined margin. We have two other revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs in EMEA, which mature in May 2013, and respectively provide for a maximum borrowing capacity of £60,000, or approximately $93,000, and €90,000, or approximately $117,000, at December 31, 2011. These programs require certain commitment fees, and borrowings under the programs incur financing costs, based on LIBOR and EURIBOR, respectively, plus a predetermined margin. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under these EMEA financing programs.

In May 2011, we terminated our multi-currency revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program in Asia-Pacific, which provided a borrowing capacity of up to 210,000 Australian dollars. We replaced this facility in the same month with a new multi-currency revolving trade accounts receivable-backed financing program from the same financial institution, which provides borrowing capacity of up to 160,000 Australian dollars, or approximately $164,000 at December 31, 2011. The new financing program matures in May 2014. The interest rate for this financing program is dependent upon the currency in which the drawing is made and is related to the local short-term bank indicator rate for such currency plus a predetermined margin. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, we had no borrowings under these Asia-Pacific financing programs.

Our ability to access financing under all our trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs in North America, EMEA and Asia-Pacific, as discussed above, is dependent upon the level of eligible trade accounts receivable as well as continued covenant compliance. We may lose access to all or part of our financing under these programs under certain circumstances, including: (a) a reduction in sales volumes leading to related lower levels of eligible trade accounts receivable; (b) failure to meet certain defined eligibility criteria for the trade accounts receivable, such as receivables remaining assignable and free of liens and dispute or set-off rights; (c) performance of our trade accounts receivable; and/or (d) loss of credit insurance coverage for our EMEA and Asia-Pacific facilities. At December 31, 2011, our actual aggregate capacity under these programs was approximately $977,000 based on eligible trade accounts receivable available, of which no amount of such capacity was used. Even if we do not borrow, or choose not to borrow to the full available capacity of certain programs, most of our trade accounts receivable-backed financing programs prohibit us from assigning, transferring or pledging the underlying eligible receivables as collateral for other financing programs. At December 31, 2011, the amount of trade accounts receivable which would be restricted in this regard totaled approximately $1,371,000.

In September 2011, we terminated our senior unsecured term loan credit facility with a bank syndicate in North America. We repaid our outstanding balance of $225,000 with our available cash. Concurrently with the

 

58


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

termination of our senior unsecured term loan facility, we settled our interest rate swap agreement with a notional amount of $175,000 of the term loan principal amount at that date, which had been accounted for as a cash flow hedge. The two terminations resulted in an aggregate loss of $5,624, consisting of a loss of $5,377 on the settlement of our interest rate swap agreement and a write-off totaling $247 of our remaining unamortized deferred financing costs associated with the terminated facility.

In September 2011, we also terminated our $275,000 revolving senior unsecured credit facility. We replaced this facility on the same day with a new $750,000 revolving senior unsecured credit facility from a syndicate of multinational banks. The new credit facility matures in September 2016. The interest rate on the new revolving senior unsecured credit facility is based on LIBOR, plus a predetermined margin that is based on our debt ratings and leverage ratio. We had no borrowings at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011 under these respective credit facilities. These credit facilities may also be used to issue letters of credit. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, letters of credit of $4,700 and $5,000, respectively, were issued under the new and terminated facilities, respectively, to certain vendors and financial institutions to support purchases by our subsidiaries, payment of insurance premiums and flooring arrangements. Our available capacity under these respective agreements is reduced by the amount of any outstanding letters of credit.

We also have additional lines of credit, short-term overdraft facilities and other credit facilities with various financial institutions worldwide, which provide for borrowing capacity aggregating approximately $654,000 at December 31, 2011. Most of these arrangements are on an uncommitted basis and are reviewed periodically for renewal. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively, we had $92,428 and $92,774 outstanding under these facilities. The weighted average interest rate on the outstanding borrowings under these facilities, which may fluctuate depending on geographic mix, was 8.1% and 6.8% per annum at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively. At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, letters of credit totaling $31,405 and $21,941, respectively, were issued to various customs agencies and landlords to support our subsidiaries. The issuance of these letters of credit reduces our available capacity under these agreements by the same amount.

We are required to comply with certain financial covenants under the terms of certain of our financing facilities, including restrictions on funded debt and liens and covenants related to tangible net worth, leverage and interest coverage ratios and trade accounts receivable portfolio performance including metrics related to receivables and payables. We are also restricted by other covenants, including, but not limited to, restrictions on the amount of additional indebtedness we can incur, dividends we can pay, and the amount of common stock that we can repurchase annually. At December 31, 2011, we were in compliance with all material covenants or other material requirements set forth in our trade accounts receivable-backed programs and credit agreements, as discussed above.

Note 7 — Income Taxes

We account for income taxes under the asset and liability method, which requires the recognition of deferred tax assets and liabilities for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been included in the financial statements. Under this method, deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined based on the differences between the financial statements and tax basis of assets and liabilities using enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which the differences are expected to reverse. The effect of a change in tax rates on deferred tax assets and liabilities is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. The estimates and assumptions we use in computing the income taxes reflected in our consolidated financial statements could differ from the actual results reflected in our income tax returns filed during the subsequent year. We record adjustments based on filed returns as such returns are finalized and resultant adjustments are identified.

 

59


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

The components of income (loss) before income taxes consist of the following:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011      2010      2009  

United States

   $ 129,412       $ 86,200       $ (19,473

Foreign

     258,459         351,861         288,721   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 387,871       $ 438,061       $ 269,248   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The provision for income taxes consists of the following:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011      2010     2009  

Current:

       

Federal

   $ 29,238       $ 36,859      $ 1,707   

State

     3,951         3,839        54   

Foreign

     81,617         87,664        59,429   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
     114,806         128,362        61,190   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred:

       

Federal

     23,772         (718     11,989   

State

     707         3,401        (979

Foreign

     4,346         (11,044     (5,090
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
     28,825         (8,361     5,920   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Provision for income taxes

   $ 143,631       $ 120,001      $ 67,110   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

The reconciliation of the statutory U.S. federal income tax rate to our effective tax rate is as follows:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

U.S. statutory rate

     35.0     35.0     35.0

State income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit

     1.5        1.4        (0.1

U.S. tax on foreign earnings, net of foreign tax credits

     0.2        (8.8     5.8   

Effect of international operations

     (9.7     (14.7     (19.7

Effect of change in valuation allowance

     8.7        13.6        1.7   

Other

     1.3        0.9        2.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Effective tax rate

     37.0     27.4     24.9
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

60


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Deferred income taxes reflect the tax effect of temporary differences between the carrying amount of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant components of our net deferred tax assets and liabilities are as follows:

 

 

     Fiscal Year End  
     2011     2010  

Deferred tax assets:

    

Net operating loss carryforwards

   $ 149,134      $ 202,452   

Tax credit carryforwards

     76,319        62,571   

Employee benefits, including stock-based compensation

     55,138        62,224   

Reorganization and restructuring reserves

     4,576        6,912   

Inventory

     27,046        23,815   

Depreciation and amortization

     53,694        57,103   

Allowance on trade accounts receivable

     12,583        19,188   

Reserves and accruals not currently deductible for income tax purposes

     20,045        30,308   

Other

     19,713        15,661   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

     418,248        480,234   

Valuation allowance

     (186,021     (231,890
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Subtotal

     232,227        248,344   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

    

Depreciation and amortization

     (37,899     (24,420

Other

     (16,456     (12,055
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

     (54,355     (36,475
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net deferred tax assets

   $ 177,872      $ 211,869   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Out of the amounts shown above, net current deferred tax assets of $61,484 and $71,639 are included in other current assets at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively. Net non-current deferred tax assets of $116,388 and $140,230 are included in other assets as of December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, respectively.

We record net deferred tax assets to the extent we believe these assets will more likely than not be realized. In making such determination, we consider all available positive and negative evidence, including the nature of the deferred tax assets and related statutory limits on utilization, recent operating results, future reversals of existing taxable temporary differences, projected future taxable income, tax planning strategies and recent financial operations. In the event we were to determine that we would be able to realize our deferred income tax assets in the future in excess of or less than the net recorded amount, we would make an adjustment to the valuation allowance which would reduce or increase the provision for income taxes.

On August 10, 2010, Congress enacted the Education Jobs & Medicaid Assistance Act (“EJMA”). EJMA includes significant international tax revenue raisers which are generally effective January 1, 2011. These provisions generally attempt to limit a taxpayer’s ability to fully claim tax credits for previously paid foreign taxes in determining one’s U.S. income tax liability. In advance of the effective date of this legislation, we repatriated a total of $9,400 of local statutory earnings from one of our Canadian subsidiaries to the United States during the third and fourth quarters of 2010. As a result of this repatriation, we recognized an increase in our

 

61


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

deferred tax assets related to foreign tax credit carryforwards of $44,628, along with an increase of $39,362 in the valuation allowance on these foreign tax credit carryforwards at January 1, 2011, with the net amount reflecting the amount more likely than not to be realized based on our current ability to generate the character of income required to utilize these credits prior to expiry through 2020.

After multiple years of profitability, our operational performance in Brazil has weakened over the last two years. Although net operating losses in Brazil can be carried forward indefinitely, and despite continuing to execute against our performance improvement plan and making progress in re-staffing key management positions throughout the year, such progress has been slower than originally planned. As we finished the third quarter of 2011 forecasting a third consecutive year of pre-tax losses, we reevaluated all available positive and negative evidence and ultimately concluded it was no longer more likely than not the deferred tax assets would be realized. As such, we established a full reserve for all Brazilian deferred tax assets recorded to date, which resulted in a non-cash charge of $24,810 that impacted both the third quarter and full year effective tax rate. As of December 31, 2011, the negative evidence of continued losses continues to outweigh the positive evidence. We will continue to work on improving the performance of our operations in Brazil and will monitor for objectively verifiable positive evidence that may alter our conclusion as to the likelihood of realizing such deferred tax assets in future periods.

At December 31, 2011, we had deferred tax assets related to net operating loss carryforwards of $149,134, along with a valuation allowance of $122,129, with the net amount reflecting the amount more likely than not to be realized. Of the remaining $27,005 of net deferred tax assets associated with NOL carryforwards, $26,402 has no expiration date. Included in the amount with no expiration date at December 31, 2011 is $17,026 of deferred tax assets for losses that were generated by our operations in Australia during 2011. Our total net deferred tax assets also include $9,322 at December 31, 2011 for various other timing differences in Australia. As of December 31, 2011, we believe it is more likely than not that all of our Australian deferred tax asset will be realized. We monitor all of our other deferred tax assets for realizability in a similar manner to those described above and will record a valuation allowance if circumstances change and we believe the weight of objectively verifiable positive evidence no longer exceeds the negative evidence in each case.

At December 31, 2011, our total deferred tax assets related to foreign tax credit carryforwards in the U.S. was $74,589 and our total valuation allowance related to such credit carryforwards was $53,980, with the net amount reflecting the amount more likely than not to be realized based on our current ability to generate the character of income required to utilize these credits prior to expiry through 2021.

The valuation allowance decreased by a net $45,869 during 2011 due to a combination of netting movements. Factors generating increases include $28,387 of additional valuation allowance established against our deferred tax assets by the end of 2011 and $11,147 in additional valuation allowance relating primarily to operating losses in certain other subsidiaries that are currently not expected to be realized through future taxable income in these entities. However, these increases were more than offset by an $85,403 decrease for utilization of net operating losses to offset gains realized on only the local statutory and tax books of one of our EMEA subsidiaries. As these statutory gains were eliminated in our consolidation, the utilization of the deferred tax assets did not affect our consolidated tax provision.

We have not provided deferred taxes on certain undistributed earnings from our foreign subsidiaries that are indefinitely reinvested. These undistributed earnings may become taxable upon an actual or deemed repatriation of assets from the subsidiaries or a sale or liquidation of the subsidiaries. We estimate that our total net undistributed earnings upon which we have not provided deferred tax total approximately $1,900,000 at

 

62


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

December 31, 2011, versus $1,700,000 at January 1, 2011. A determination of the deferred tax liability on such earnings is not practicable as such liability is dependent upon our U.S. foreign tax credit position that would exist at the time any remittance would occur.

Tax benefits claimed from the exercise of employee stock options and other employee stock programs that are in excess of (less than) the amount recorded upon grant are recorded as an increase (decrease) in stockholders’ equity. In 2011 and 2010, these amounts totaled $3,625 and $3,405, respectively.

The total amount of gross unrecognized tax benefits is $24,888 as of December 31, 2011, substantially all of which would impact the effective tax rate if recognized. A reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of the total amounts of gross unrecognized tax benefits is as follows:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

Gross unrecognized tax benefits at beginning of the year

   $ 23,641      $ 21,254      $ 11,223   

Increases in tax positions for prior years

     3,953        805        3,666   

Decreases in tax positions for prior years

     (1,221     (2,459     (781

Increases in tax positions for current year

     1,197        4,877        9,513   

Decreases in tax positions for current year

            (54       

Settlements

     (789            (2,036

Lapse in statute of limitations

     (1,893     (782     (331
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross unrecognized tax benefits at end of the year

   $ 24,888      $ 23,641      $ 21,254   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

We recognize interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits in income tax expense. As of December 31, 2011, the total accrual for interest and penalties on our unrecognized tax benefits is $4,382.

We conduct business globally and, as a result, we and/or one or more of our subsidiaries file income tax returns in the U.S. federal and various state jurisdictions and in over thirty foreign jurisdictions. In the normal course of business, we are subject to examination by taxing authorities in many of the jurisdictions in which we operate. In the U.S., we concluded our IRS federal income tax audit for tax years 2004 and 2005 during the third quarter of 2009, effectively closing all years to IRS audit up through 2005. Based on the conclusion of the IRS audit, we reversed tax liabilities of $2,036, including interest, for previously recorded unrecognized tax benefits ultimately realized. During the second quarter of 2010, the IRS initiated an examination of our federal income tax return for tax years 2007 through 2009, and in the third quarter of 2010, the statute of limitations lapsed on tax year 2006.

It is possible that within the next twelve months, ongoing tax examinations in the U.S. states and several of our foreign jurisdictions may be resolved, that new tax exams may commence and that other issues may be effectively settled. However, we do not expect our assessment of unrecognized tax benefits to change significantly over that time.

 

63


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Note 8 — Derivative Financial Instruments

The notional amounts and fair values of derivative instruments in our consolidated balance sheet were as follows:

 

 

     Notional Amounts(1)      Fair Value  
     December 31,      January 1,      December 31,     January 1,  
     2011      2011      2011     2011  

Derivatives designated as hedging instruments recorded in:

          

Accrued expenses

          

Foreign exchange contracts

   $       $ 71,253       $      $ (5,078

Long-term debt

          

Interest rate swap contract

             184,375                (9,252
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
             255,628                (14,330
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Derivatives not receiving hedge accounting treatment recorded in:

          

Other current assets

          

Foreign exchange contracts

     552,677         347,108         10,689        585   

Accrued expenses

          

Foreign exchange contracts

     574,018         726,187         (3,976     (11,428
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
     1,126,695         1,073,295         6,713        (10,843
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 1,126,695       $ 1,328,923       $ 6,713      $ (25,173
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1) Notional amounts represent the gross amount of foreign currency bought or sold at maturity for foreign exchange contracts and the underlying principal amount in interest rate swap contract.

The amount recognized in earnings on our derivative instruments, including ineffectiveness, was a net gain (loss) of $1,799, $6,874 and ($79,690) in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, which was largely offset by the change in the fair value of the underlying hedged assets or liabilities. The gains or losses on derivative instruments are classified in our consolidated statement of income on a consistent basis with the classification of the change in fair value of the underlying hedged assets or liabilities. Unrealized gains, net of taxes, of $0 and $1,268 during 2011 and 2010, respectively, were reflected in accumulated other comprehensive income associated with our cash flow hedging transactions.

Cash Flow Hedges

Our designated hedges have typically consisted of an interest rate swap to hedge variable interest rates on a portion of our senior unsecured term loan, which we terminated upon repaying the underlying loan in September 2011 (see Note 6), and foreign currency forward contracts to hedge certain foreign currency-denominated intercompany loans and anticipated management fees. There are no such designated hedges outstanding as of December 31, 2011. We also use foreign currency forward contracts that are not designated as hedges primarily to manage currency risk associated with foreign currency-denominated trade accounts receivable, accounts payable and intercompany loans.

 

64


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Note 9 — Fair Value Measurements

Our assets and liabilities carried at fair value are classified and disclosed in one of the following three categories: Level 1 — quoted market prices in active markets for identical assets and liabilities; Level 2 — observable market-based inputs or unobservable inputs that are corroborated by market data; and Level 3 — unobservable inputs that are not corroborated by market data.

At December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, our assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis included cash equivalents, consisting primarily of money market accounts and short-term certificates of deposit, of $399,420 and $532,985, respectively, and marketable trading securities (included in other current assets in our consolidated balance sheet) of $44,498 and $44,401, respectively, determined based on Level 1 criteria, as defined above, and derivative assets of $10,689 and $585, respectively, and derivative liabilities of $3,976 and $25,758, respectively, determined based on Level 2 criteria. The change in the fair value of derivative instruments was a net unrealized gain (loss) of $31,886, $1,861 and ($24,294) for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, which was essentially offset by the change in fair value of the underlying hedged assets or liabilities. The fair value of the cash equivalents approximated cost and the gain or loss on the marketable trading securities was recognized in the consolidated statement of income to reflect these investments at fair value.

Note 10 — Commitments and Contingencies

Our Brazilian subsidiary has received a number of tax assessments including: (1) a 2005 Federal import tax assessment claiming certain commercial taxes totaling Brazilian Reais 12,714 ($6,777 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) were due on the import of software acquired from international vendors for the period January through September of 2002; (2) a 2007 Sao Paulo Municipal tax assessment claiming Brazilian Reais 29,111 ($15,518 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) of service taxes were due on the resale of acquired software covering years 2002 through 2006, plus Brazilian Reais 25,972 ($13,844 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) of associated penalties; and (3) a 2011 Federal income tax assessment, a portion of which claims statutory penalties totaling Brazilian Reais 15,900 ($8,475 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for delays in providing certain electronic files during the audit of tax years 2008 and 2009, which was conducted through the course of 2011. After working with our advisor in evaluating the 2011 Federal income tax assessment, we believe the matters raised in the assessment, other than the one noted above, represent a remote risk of loss.

In addition to the amounts assessed, it is possible that we could also be assessed up to Brazilian Reais 26,217 ($13,975 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for penalties and interest on the 2005 assessment and up to Brazilian Reais 101,353 ($54,026 at December 31, 2011 exchange rates) for interest and inflationary adjustments on the 2007 assessment. After working with our advisors on these matters, we believe we have good defenses against each matter and do not believe it is probable that we will suffer a material loss for amounts in the 2007 and the 2011 assessments or any other unassessed amounts noted above. While we will continue to vigorously pursue administrative and, if applicable, judicial action in defending against the 2005 Federal import tax assessment, we continue to maintain a reserve for the full amount assessed at December 31, 2011.

There are various other claims, lawsuits and pending actions against us incidental to our operations. It is the opinion of management that the ultimate resolution of these matters will not have a material adverse effect on our consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows. However, we can make no assurances that we will ultimately be successful in our defense of any of these matters.

As is customary in the IT distribution industry, we have arrangements with certain finance companies that provide inventory-financing facilities for our customers. In conjunction with certain of these arrangements, we

 

65


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

have agreements with the finance companies that would require us to repurchase certain inventory, which might be repossessed from the customers by the finance companies. Due to various reasons, including among other items, the lack of information regarding the amount of saleable inventory purchased from us still on hand with the customer at any point in time, repurchase obligations relating to inventory cannot be reasonably estimated. Repurchases of inventory by us under these arrangements have been insignificant to date.

We have guarantees to third parties that provide financing to a limited number of our customers. Net sales under these arrangements accounted for less than one percent of our consolidated net sales for 2011, 2010 and 2009. The guarantees require us to reimburse the third party for defaults by these customers up to an aggregate of $11,000. The fair value of these guarantees has been recognized as cost of sales to these customers and is included in other accrued liabilities.

We lease the majority of our facilities and certain equipment under noncancelable operating leases. Rental expense, including obligations related to IT outsourcing services, for the years ended 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $93,725, $89,484 and $124,831, respectively.

Future minimum rental commitments on operating leases that have remaining noncancelable lease terms as well as minimum contractual payments under the IT outsourcing agreements as of December 31, 2011 are as follows:

 

 

2012

   $ 79,477   

2013

     61,988   

2014

     51,407   

2015

     35,479   

2016

     22,761   

Thereafter

     81,204   
  

 

 

 
   $ 332,316   
  

 

 

 

The above minimum payments have not been reduced by minimum sublease rental income of $17,014 due in the future under noncancelable sublease agreements as follows: $5,063, $4,905, $4,319 and $2,727 in 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015, respectively.

Note 11 — Segment Information

We operate predominantly in a single industry segment as a distributor of IT products and supply chain solutions worldwide. Our operating segments are based on geographic location, and the measure of segment profit is income from operations. We do not allocate stock-based compensation recognized (see Note 12) to our operating units; therefore, we are reporting this as a separate amount.

Geographic areas in which we operated during 2011 include North America (United States and Canada), EMEA (Austria, Belgium, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and the United Kingdom), Asia-Pacific (Australia, the People’s Republic of China including Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Malaysia, New Zealand, Singapore and Thailand), and Latin America (Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Mexico, Peru, and our Latin American export operations in Miami).

 

66


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Financial information by geographic segments is as follows:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended  
     2011     2010     2009  

Net sales

      

North America

   $ 15,250,560      $ 14,549,103      $ 12,326,555   

EMEA

     11,371,043        10,871,237        9,483,328   

Asia-Pacific

     7,920,649        7,570,403        6,243,455   

Latin America

     1,786,449        1,598,241        1,462,108   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 36,328,701      $ 34,588,984      $ 29,515,446   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income from operations

      

North America

   $ 281,155      $ 230,458      $ 105,679   

EMEA

     136,306        135,681        92,856   

Asia-Pacific

     46,508        113,003        83,704   

Latin America

     25,488        32,353        35,928   

Stock-based compensation expense

     (30,811     (27,062     (22,227
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 458,646      $ 484,433      $ 295,940   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Capital expenditures

      

North America

   $ 91,873      $ 59,252      $ 59,458   

EMEA

     8,745        7,424        5,283   

Asia-Pacific

     21,100        6,880        2,729   

Latin America

     470        2,736        1,197   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 122,188      $ 76,292      $ 68,667   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization

      

North America

   $ 35,059      $ 33,949      $ 36,926   

EMEA

     13,205        12,791        15,645   

Asia-Pacific

     6,556        12,155        13,734   

Latin America

     2,462        2,654        2,285   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 57,282      $ 61,549      $ 68,590   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

67


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

The income from operations in 2011 and 2009 includes reorganization and expense-reduction program costs of $5,131 and $37,636, respectively ($749 and $24,267 of net charges in North America, respectively; $1,453 and $9,462 of net charges in EMEA, respectively; $2,730 and $3,574 of charges in Asia-Pacific, respectively; and $199 and $333 of charges in Latin America, respectively), as discussed in Note 3. The income from operations in Latin America includes the release of a portion of the 2007 commercial tax reserve in Brazil totaling $9,112 and $9,758 in 2010 and 2009, respectively. Also included in the 2009 income from operations is the impairment of goodwill totaling $2,490 in Asia-Pacific, as discussed in Note 4.

 

 

     Fiscal Year End  
     2011      2010  

Identifiable assets

     

North America

   $ 3,922,713       $ 3,862,870   

EMEA

     3,066,825         3,122,435   

Asia-Pacific

     1,640,771         1,635,544   

Latin America

     516,207         463,183   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 9,146,516       $ 9,084,032   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note 12 — Stock-Based Compensation

Our stock-based compensation expense for 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $30,811, $27,062 and $22,227, respectively, and the related income tax benefits were $8,760, $7,563 and $6,690, respectively.

We have elected to use the Black-Scholes option-pricing model to determine the fair value of stock options. The Black-Scholes model incorporates various assumptions including volatility, expected life, and interest rates. The expected volatility is based on the historical volatility of our common stock over the most recent period commensurate with the estimated expected life of our stock options. The expected life of an award is based on historical experience and the terms and conditions of the stock-based awards granted to employees. The fair value of options granted in 2011, 2010 and 2009 was estimated assuming no dividends and using the following weighted average assumptions:

 

 

     Fiscal Year Ended
     2011    2010    2009

Expected life of stock options

   5.0 years    5.0 years    4.5 years

Risk-free interest rate

   2.11%    2.28%    1.72%

Expected stock volatility

   32.7%    33.8%    31.8%

Fair value of options granted

   $6.35    $6.16    $3.11

Equity Incentive Plan

During the second quarter of 2011, our shareholders approved the Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (the “2011 Plan”), which constitutes an amendment and restatement of the Ingram Micro Inc. Amended and Restated 2003 Equity Incentive Plan and a consolidation with the Ingram Micro Inc. 2008 Executive Incentive Plan. The 2011 Plan increased the number of shares that we may issue by 13,500, for the granting of equity-based incentive awards including incentive stock options, non-qualified stock options, restricted stock, restricted stock units and stock appreciation rights, among others, to key employees and members of our Board of Directors. Under the 2011 Plan, the existing authorized pool of shares available for grant is a fungible pool, where the authorized share limit is reduced by one share for every share subject to a stock option or stock appreciation right granted and 1.9 shares for every share granted under any award other than an option or stock

 

68


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

appreciation right for awards granted before June 8, 2011 and 2.37 shares for awards granted after such date. We grant time- and/or performance-vested restricted stock and/or restricted stock units, in addition to stock options, to key employees and members of our Board of Directors. Options granted generally vest over a period of up to three years and have expiration dates not longer than 10 years. A portion of the restricted stock and restricted stock units vest over a time period of one to three years. The remainder of the restricted stock and restricted stock units vests upon achievement of certain performance measures over a time period of one to three years. In 2011 and 2010, the performance measures for restricted stock and restricted stock units for grants to management are based on earnings growth, return on invested capital and profit before tax, whereas in 2009, they were based on economic profit and profit before tax. As of December 31, 2011, approximately 15,276 shares were available for grant under the 2011 Plan, taking into account granted options, time-vested restricted stock units/awards and performance-vested restricted stock units assuming maximum achievement.

During 2011, 2010 and 2009, 1,144, 769 and 263, respectively, of previously granted restricted stock units were converted to Class A Common Stock. Approximately 326, 246 and 75 shares, respectively, were withheld to satisfy the employees’ minimum statutory obligation for the applicable taxes and cash was remitted to the appropriate taxing authorities. Total payments for the employees’ tax obligations to the taxing authorities were approximately $6,294, $4,378 and $1,188 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The withheld shares had the effect of share repurchases by us as they reduced and retired the number of shares that would have otherwise been issued as a result of the vesting. In 2011 and 2010, the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors determined that the performance measures for certain performance-based grants were not met, resulting in the cancellation of approximately 772 and 492 restricted stock units, respectively.

Stock Award Activity

Stock option activity under the 2011 Plan was as follows for the three years ended December 31, 2011:

 

 

     No. of Shares     Weighted-
Average
Price
     Weighted-Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
(in Years)
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Outstanding at January 3, 2009

     17,459      $ 15.57         4.6      

Granted

     141        10.62         

Exercised

     (2,865     12.09         

Forfeited/cancelled/expired

     (707     17.49         
  

 

 

         

Outstanding at January 2, 2010

     14,028        16.10         4.1      

Granted

     48        18.36         

Exercised

     (2,799     13.73         

Forfeited/cancelled/expired

     (862     17.86         
  

 

 

         

Outstanding at January 1, 2011

     10,415        16.41         3.7      

Granted

     40        19.62         

Exercised

     (2,397     15.44         

Forfeited/cancelled/expired

     (42     16.25         
  

 

 

         

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

     8,016        16.72         2.8       $ 15,352   
  

 

 

         

Vested and expected to vest at December 31, 2011

     8,016        16.72         2.8       $ 15,352   
  

 

 

         

Exercisable at December 31, 2011

     8,016        16.72         2.8       $ 15,352   
  

 

 

         

 

69


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

The aggregate intrinsic value in the table above represents the difference between our closing stock price on December 31, 2011 and the option exercise price, multiplied by the number of in-the-money options on December 31, 2011. This amount changes based on the fair market value of our common stock. Total intrinsic value of stock options exercised in 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $9,999, $10,496 and $12,554, respectively. Total fair value of stock options vested and expensed was $251, $1,728 and $4,809 for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. As of December 31, 2011, all compensation costs related to stock options have been recognized.

Cash received from stock option exercises in 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $39,465, $38,439 and $34,635, respectively, and the actual benefit realized for the tax deduction from stock option exercises of the share-based payment awards totaled $3,248, $3,844 and $4,404 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

The following table summarizes information about stock options outstanding and exercisable at December 31, 2011:

 

 

     Options Outstanding      Options Exercisable  

Range of Exercise Prices

   Number
Outstanding  at
December 31,
2011
     Weighted-
Average
Remaining
Life
     Weighted-
Average
Exercise
Price
     Number
Exercisable  at
December 31,
2011
     Weighted-
Average
Exercise
Price
 

$10.15 – $12.35

     922         2.0       $ 11.09         922       $ 11.09   

$13.03 – $15.81

     1,726         2.0         14.31         1,726         14.31   

$16.55 – $19.93

     4,470         3.0         18.01         4,470         18.01   

$20.00 – $21.60

     898         4.4         20.71         898         20.71   
  

 

 

          

 

 

    
     8,016         2.8         16.72         8,016         16.72   
  

 

 

          

 

 

    

Activity related to restricted stock and restricted stock units was as follows for the three years ended December 31, 2011:

 

 

     Number of
Shares
    Weighted-
Average
Grant Date
Fair Value
 

Non-vested at January 3, 2009

     2,676      $ 19.17   

Granted

     3,484        11.51   

Vested

     (256     17.30   

Forfeited

     (809     13.70   
  

 

 

   

Non-vested at January 2, 2010

     5,095        14.90   

Granted

     1,823        18.24   

Vested

     (764     14.46   

Forfeited

     (1,044     17.37   
  

 

 

   

Non-vested at January 1, 2011

     5,110        10.84   

Granted

     1,961        19.37   

Vested

     (1,145     9.92   

Forfeited

     (1,006     18.02   
  

 

 

   

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

     4,920        12.98   
  

 

 

   

 

70


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

As of December 31, 2011, the unrecognized stock-based compensation cost related to non-vested restricted stock and restricted stock units was $29,973. We expect this cost to be recognized over a remaining weighted-average period of approximately 1.0 years.

Employee Benefit Plans

Our U.S.-based employee benefit plans permit eligible employees to make contributions up to certain limits, which are matched by us at stipulated percentages. Our contributions charged to expense were $3,859, $1,909 and $2,485 in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Note 13 — Common Stock

Share Repurchase Program

In October 2010, our Board of Directors authorized a new three-year, $400,000 share repurchase program, following the completion of our previous share repurchase programs earlier in 2010. Under the program, we may repurchase shares in the open market and through privately negotiated transactions. Our repurchases are funded with available borrowing capacity and cash. The timing and amount of specific repurchase transactions will depend upon market conditions, corporate considerations and applicable legal and regulatory requirements. We have also issued shares of common stock out of our cumulative balance of treasury shares. Such shares are issued to certain of our associates upon the exercise of their options or vesting of their equity awards under the 2011 Plan (see Note 12).

Our stock repurchase and issuance activity for 2011, 2010 and 2009 are summarized as follows:

 

 

     Shares
Repurchased
    Weighted-
Average
Price Per Share
     Net Amount
Repurchased
 

Cumulative balance at January 3, 2009

     15,252      $ 16.15       $ 246,314   

Issuance of Class A Common Stock

     (157     19.67         (3,095
  

 

 

      

 

 

 

Cumulative balance at January 2, 2010

     15,095        16.11         243,219   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

     8,960        16.99         152,285   

Issuance of Class A Common Stock

     (342     19.53         (6,687
  

 

 

      

 

 

 

Cumulative balance at January 1, 2011

     23,713        16.40         388,817   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

     12,476        18.11         225,905   

Issuance of Class A Common Stock

     (546     19.01         (10,391
  

 

 

      

 

 

 

Cumulative balance at December 31, 2011

     35,643        16.96       $ 604,331   
  

 

 

      

 

 

 

 

71


Table of Contents

INGRAM MICRO INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(In 000s, except per share data)

 

Classes of Common Stock

We have two classes of Common Stock, consisting of 500,000 authorized shares of $0.01 par value Class A Common Stock and 135,000 authorized shares of $0.01 par value Class B Common Stock, and 25,000 authorized shares of $0.01 par value Preferred Stock.

There were no issued and outstanding shares of Class B Common Stock or Preferred Stock during the three-year period ended December 31, 2011. The detail of changes in the number of outstanding shares of Class A Common Stock for the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, is as follows:

 

 

     Class A
Common Stock
 

January 3, 2009

     161,330   

Stock options exercised

     2,865   

Release of restricted stock units, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

     174   

Grant of restricted Class A Common Stock

     14   
  

 

 

 

January 2, 2010

     164,383   

Stock options exercised

     2,799   

Release of restricted stock units, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

     509   

Grant of restricted Class A Common Stock

     14   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

     (8,960
  

 

 

 

January 1, 2011

     158,745   

Stock options exercised

     2,397   

Release of restricted stock units, net of shares withheld for employee taxes

     791   

Grant of restricted Class A Common Stock

     27   

Repurchase of Class A Common Stock

     (12,476
  

 

 

 

December 31, 2011

     149,484   
  

 

 

 

 

72


Table of Contents

 

Schedule VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

INGRAM MICRO INC.

SCHEDULE II — VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

(Dollars in 000s)

 

Description

   Balance at
Beginning
of Year
     Charged to
Costs and
Expenses
     Deductions     Other(*)     Balance
at End of
Year
 

Allowance for doubtful accounts:

            

2011

   $ 67,006       $ 7,960       $ (21,841   $ (2,490   $ 50,635   

2010

     69,265         12,798         (16,119     1,062        67,006   

2009

     66,182         22,165         (22,844     3,762        69,265   

Allowance for sales returns:

            

2011

   $ 8,788       $ 1,997       $ (962   $ (222   $ 9,601   

2010

     5,753         1,017         (626     2,644        8,788   

2009

     7,456         339         (2,291     249        5,753   

 

(*) “Other” includes recoveries, acquisitions, and the effect of fluctuation in foreign currency.

 

73


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of

Ingram Micro Inc.:

In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related consolidated statements of income, stockholders’ equity and cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Ingram Micro Inc. and its subsidiaries at December 31, 2011 and January 1, 2011, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. In addition, in our opinion, the financial statement schedule listed in the accompanying index presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein when read in conjunction with the related consolidated financial statements. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements and financial statement schedule, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting appearing under Item 9A. Our responsibility is to express opinions on these financial statements, on the financial statement schedule, and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our integrated audits. We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

/s/     PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Orange County, California

February 29, 2012

 

74


Table of Contents
ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

There have been no changes in our independent accountants or disagreements with such accountants on accounting principles or practices or financial statement disclosures.

 

ITEM 9A.     CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures.    We maintain “disclosure controls and procedures,” as such term is defined in Rule 13a-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”), that are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in reports that we file or submit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized, and reported within the time periods specified in Securities and Exchange Commission rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. In designing and evaluating our disclosure controls and procedures, management recognized that disclosure controls and procedures, no matter how well conceived and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the objectives of the disclosure controls and procedures are met. Additionally, in designing disclosure controls and procedures, our management necessarily was required to apply judgment in evaluating the cost-benefit relationship of those disclosure controls and procedures. The design of any disclosure controls and procedures also is based in part upon certain assumptions about the likelihood of future events, and there can be no assurance that any design will succeed in achieving its stated goals under all potential future conditions.

We are in the process of upgrading our computer systems used for operations in certain of our subsidiaries. Implementation of these systems has necessitated changes in operating policies and procedures and the related internal controls and their method of application. However, there have been no changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the last fiscal year covered by this report that materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Based on their evaluation as of the end of the period covered by this Annual Report on Form 10-K, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer have concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective in providing reasonable assurance that the objectives of the disclosure controls and procedures are met.

Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting.    Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rule 13a-15(f) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect all misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

We assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011. In making this assessment, we used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO”) in Internal Control — Integrated Framework. Based on our assessment using those criteria, we concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2011.

The effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011 has been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report which appears in this Form 10-K.

 

75


Table of Contents

Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting.    There was no change in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the quarterly period ended December 31, 2011 that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

ITEM 9B.    OTHER INFORMATION

None.

 

76


Table of Contents

PART III

Information regarding executive officers required by Item 401 of Regulation S-K is furnished in a separate disclosure in Part I of this report, under the caption “Executive Officers of the Company,” because we will not furnish such information in our definitive Proxy Statement prepared in accordance with Schedule 14A.

The Notice and Proxy Statement for the 2012 Annual Meeting of Shareowners, to be filed pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, certain portions of which are incorporated by reference in this Annual Report on Form 10-K pursuant to General Instruction G(3) of Form 10-K, will provide the remaining information required under Part III (Items 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14).

PART IV

 

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

(a)1.    Financial Statements

See “Index to Consolidated Financial Statements” under “Part II, Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplemental Data” of this Annual Report.

(a)2.    Financial Statement Schedules

See “Financial Statement Schedule II — Valuation and Qualifying Accounts” of this Annual Report under “Part II, Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplemental Data.”

(a)3.    List of Exhibits

 

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

3.1    Certificate of Incorporation of Ingram Micro Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.01 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-08453))
3.2    Certificate of Amendment of the Certificate of Incorporation of Ingram Micro Inc. dated as of June 5, 2001 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (File No. 333-69816))
3.3    Certificate of Amendment dated June 9, 2010 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 10, 2010)
3.4    Amended and Restated Bylaws of Ingram Micro Inc. dated March 31, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 1, 2011)
4.3    Form of Indenture between Ingram Micro Inc. and Deutsche Bank Trust Company Americas (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.3 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-3 (File No. 333-168859))
10.1    Compensation Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Compensation Policy for Members of the Board of Directors (as amended and restated as of November 29, 2011) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 2, 2011, the “December 2011 8-K”)
10.2    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Board of Directors Deferred Compensation Plan, effective December 31, 2008 and related Adoption Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 23, 2008, the “December 2008 8-K”)

 

77


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

10.3    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Amended and Restated 401(k) Investment Plan (“401K Plan”) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2005 fiscal year)
10.4    Retirement Program — First Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2006 fiscal year, the “2006 10-K”)
10.5    Retirement Program — Second Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the 2006 10-K)
10.6    Retirement Program — Third Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2008 fiscal year, the “2008 10-K”)
10.7    Retirement Program — Fourth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.8    Retirement Program — Fifth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.9    Retirement Program — Sixth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to the 2008 10-K)
10.10    Retirement Program — Seventh Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2009 quarter ended October 3, 2009)
10.11    Retirement Program — Eighth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2009 fiscal year, the “2009 10-K”)
10.12    Retirement Program — Ninth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to Ingram Micro’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2010 fiscal year, the “2010 10-K”)
10.13*    Retirement Program — Tenth Amendment to 401K Plan
10.14    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan, amended and restated as of December 31, 2008 and related Adoption Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.15    Retirement Program — Amendment No. 1 to the Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to the 2009 10-K)
10.16*    Retirement Program — Amendment No. 2 to the Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan
10.17    Ingram Micro Inc. Amended and Restated 2003 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2008 quarter ended June 28, 2008)
10.18    Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 9, 2011)
10.19    Ingram Micro Inc. Executive Officer Severance Policy, as amended on September 7, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 9, 2010, the “September 2010 8-K”)
10.20    Ingram Micro Inc. Compensation Recovery Policy, dated January 20, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on January 21, 2010)

 

78


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

10.21    Employment Letter dated June 8, 2009 to Alain Maquet (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2009 quarter ended July 4, 2009)
10.22    Credit Agreement dated as of September 28, 2011 among Ingram Micro Inc. and certain of its subsidiaries, The Bank of Nova Scotia, as administrative agent, Bank of America, N.A., BNP Paribas, The Royal Bank of Scotland PLC and Union Bank, N.A., as co-syndication agents, and various other lenders (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 29, 2011)
10.23    Receivables Purchase Agreement dated April 26, 2010 (the “Receivables Purchase Agreement”) among Ingram Micro Inc., Ingram Funding Inc., the various Purchaser Groups from time to time party thereto and BNP Paribas (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 28, 2010, the “April 2010 8-K”)
10.24    Receivables Sale Agreement dated April 26, 2010 (the “Receivables Sale Agreement”) among Ingram Micro Inc., Ingram Funding Inc. and each of the other entities party thereto from time to time as Originators (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the April 2010 8-K)
10.25    Omnibus Amendment No. 1 dated April 28, 2011 to the Receivables Purchase Agreement and Receivables Sale Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 2, 2011)
10.26    Amendment No. 2 dated December 16, 2011 to the Receivables Purchase Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 19, 2011)
10.27    Ingram Micro Inc. Change in Control Policy dated September 7, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the September 2010 8-K)
10.28    Employment Offer Letter for Gregory M.E. Spierkel dated April 7, 2005 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2010 quarter ended April 3, 2010, the “Q1 2010 10-Q”)
10.29    Employment Offer Letter for William D. Humes dated March 28, 2005 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.3 to the Q1 2010 10-Q)
10.30    Employment Offer Letter for Shailendra Gupta dated January 21, 2008 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.4 to the Q1 2010 10-Q)
10.31    Letter dated June 10, 2011 relating to equity awards to Alain Maquet (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2011 quarter ended July 2, 2011)
10.32*    Letter dated January 16, 2012 relating to the promotion of Alain Monié to President and Chief Executive Officer
10.33    Form of Directors & Officers Indemnification Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
14.1    Ingram Micro Code of Conduct (as amended and restated as of November 29, 2011) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 14.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
21.1*    Subsidiaries of the Registrant
23.1*    Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
31.1*    Certification by Principal Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
31.2*    Certification by Principal Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act

 

79


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

32.1*    Certification by Principal Executive Officer and Principal Financial Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
99.1    Revised Governance Committee Charter (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.26 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.2    Corporate Governance Guidelines amended and restated as of September 13, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
99.3    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Chairman of the Board) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.4    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Audit Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 7, 2010, the “December 2010 8-K”)
99.5    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Human Resources Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.2 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.6    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Governance Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.3 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.7    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Executive Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.4 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.8    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Audit Committee Member Other than Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.5 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.9    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Non-Audit Committee Member Other than Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.6 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.10    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Restricted Stock Unit Deferral Election Form (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.7 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.11*    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Cash Deferral Election Form
99.12*    Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Vested Restricted Stock Agreement
99.13    Compensation Agreement — Form of Stock Option Award Agreement for European Union (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.8 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.14*    Compensation Agreement — Form of Stock Option Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries
99.15    Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.15 to the 2010 10-K)
99.16    Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.16 to the 2010 10-K)
99.17    Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for France (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.17 to the 2010 10-K)
99.18    Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.18 to the 2010 10-K)

 

80


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

 

Exhibit

99.19*   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries
99.20   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for France (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.20 to the 2010 10-K)
99.21   Amended Human Resources Committee Charter, dated June 3, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 3, 2009)
99.22   Executive Committee Charter, dated September 15, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 17, 2009)
99.23   Stock Ownership Policy (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.20 to the 2009 10-K)
99.24   Audit Committee Charter, dated March 9, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.24 to the 2010 10-K)
101.INS**   XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document
101.CAL**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document
101.DEF**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document
101.LAB**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document
101.PRE**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document

 

* Filed herewith.
** XBRL (Extensible Business Reporting Language) information is furnished and not filed or a part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, is deemed not filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, and otherwise is not subject to liability under these sections

 

81


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, THE REGISTRANT HAS DULY CAUSED THIS REPORT TO BE SIGNED ON ITS BEHALF BY THE UNDERSIGNED, THEREUNTO DULY AUTHORIZED.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.
By:   /s/     Larry C. Boyd
Name:  

Larry C. Boyd

Executive Vice President, Secretary and

General Counsel

February 29, 2012

PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, THIS REPORT HAS BEEN SIGNED BELOW BY THE FOLLOWING PERSONS ON BEHALF OF THE REGISTRANT AND IN THE CAPACITIES AND ON THE DATES INDICATED.

 

SIGNATURE

  

TITLE

 

DATE

/s/    Alain Monié

Alain Monié

  

President and Chief Executive Officer; Director

(Principal Executive Officer)

  February 29, 2012

/s/    William D. Humes

William D. Humes

  

Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

(Principal Financial Officer and

Accounting Officer)

  February 29, 2012

/s/    Dale R. Laurance

Dale R. Laurance

   Chairman of the Board   February 29, 2012

/s/    Howard I. Atkins

Howard I. Atkins

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Leslie S. Heisz

Leslie S. Heisz

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    John R. Ingram

John R. Ingram

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Orrin H. Ingram II

Orrin H. Ingram II

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Linda Fayne Levinson

Linda Fayne Levinson

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Scott A. McGregor

Scott A. McGregor

   Director   February 29, 2012

 

82


Table of Contents

SIGNATURE

  

TITLE

 

DATE

/s/    Michael T. Smith

Michael T. Smith

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Gregory M. E. Spierkel

Gregory M. E. Spierkel

   Director   February 29, 2012

/s/    Joe B. Wyatt

Joe B. Wyatt

   Director   February 29, 2012

 

83


Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

3.1    Certificate of Incorporation of Ingram Micro Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.01 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-08453))
3.2    Certificate of Amendment of the Certificate of Incorporation of Ingram Micro Inc. dated as of June 5, 2001 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (File No. 333-69816))
3.3    Certificate of Amendment dated June 9, 2010 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 10, 2010)
3.4    Amended and Restated Bylaws of Ingram Micro Inc. dated March 31, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 1, 2011)
4.3    Form of Indenture between Ingram Micro Inc. and Deutsche Bank Trust Company Americas (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.3 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-3 (File No. 333-168859))
10.1    Compensation Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Compensation Policy for Members of the Board of Directors (as amended and restated as of November 29, 2011) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 2, 2011, the “December 2011 8-K”)
10.2    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Board of Directors Deferred Compensation Plan, effective December 31, 2008 and related Adoption Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 23, 2008, the “December 2008 8-K”)
10.3    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Amended and Restated 401(k) Investment Plan (“401K Plan”) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2005 fiscal year)
10.4    Retirement Program — First Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2006 fiscal year, the “2006 10-K”)
10.5    Retirement Program — Second Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the 2006 10-K)
10.6    Retirement Program — Third Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2008 fiscal year, the “2008 10-K”)
10.7    Retirement Program — Fourth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.8    Retirement Program — Fifth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.9    Retirement Program — Sixth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to the 2008 10-K)
10.10    Retirement Program — Seventh Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2009 quarter ended October 3, 2009)
10.11    Retirement Program — Eighth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2009 fiscal year, the “2009 10-K”)


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

10.12    Retirement Program — Ninth Amendment to 401K Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to Ingram Micro’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the 2010 fiscal year, the “2010 10-K”)
10.13*    Retirement Program — Tenth Amendment to 401K Plan
10.14    Retirement Program — Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan, amended and restated as of December 31, 2008 and related Adoption Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the December 2008 8-K)
10.15    Retirement Program — Amendment No. 1 to the Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to the 2009 10-K)
10.16*    Retirement Program — Amendment No. 2 to the Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan
10.17    Ingram Micro Inc. Amended and Restated 2003 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2008 quarter ended June 28, 2008)
10.18    Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 9, 2011)
10.19    Ingram Micro Inc. Executive Officer Severance Policy, as amended on September 7, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 9, 2010, the “September 2010 8-K”)
10.20    Ingram Micro Inc. Compensation Recovery Policy, dated January 20, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on January 21, 2010)
10.21    Employment Letter dated June 8, 2009 to Alain Maquet (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2009 quarter ended July 4, 2009)
10.22    Credit Agreement dated as of September 28, 2011 among Ingram Micro Inc. and certain of its subsidiaries, The Bank of Nova Scotia, as administrative agent, Bank of America, N.A., BNP Paribas, The Royal Bank of Scotland PLC and Union Bank, N.A., as co-syndication agents, and various other lenders (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 29, 2011)
10.23    Receivables Purchase Agreement dated April 26, 2010 (the “Receivables Purchase Agreement”) among Ingram Micro Inc., Ingram Funding Inc., the various Purchaser Groups from time to time party thereto and BNP Paribas (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 28, 2010, the “April 2010 8-K”)
10.24    Receivables Sale Agreement dated April 26, 2010 (the “Receivables Sale Agreement”) among Ingram Micro Inc., Ingram Funding Inc. and each of the other entities party thereto from time to time as Originators (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the April 2010 8-K)
10.25    Omnibus Amendment No. 1 dated April 28, 2011 to the Receivables Purchase Agreement and Receivables Sale Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 2, 2011)
10.26    Amendment No. 2 dated December 16, 2011 to the Receivables Purchase Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 19, 2011)

 

2


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

  

Exhibit

10.27    Ingram Micro Inc. Change in Control Policy dated September 7, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the September 2010 8-K)
10.28    Employment Offer Letter for Gregory M.E. Spierkel dated April 7, 2005 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2010 quarter ended April 3, 2010, the “Q1 2010 10-Q”)
10.29    Employment Offer Letter for William D. Humes dated March 28, 2005 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.3 to the Q1 2010 10-Q)
10.30    Employment Offer Letter for Shailendra Gupta dated January 21, 2008 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.4 to the Q1 2010 10-Q)
10.31    Letter dated June 10, 2011 relating to equity awards to Alain Maquet (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the 2011 quarter ended July 2, 2011)
10.32*    Letter dated January 16, 2012 relating to the promotion of Alain Monié to President and Chief Executive Officer
10.33    Form of Directors & Officers Indemnification Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
14.1    Ingram Micro Code of Conduct (as amended and restated as of November 29, 2011) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 14.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
21.1*    Subsidiaries of the Registrant
23.1*    Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
31.1*    Certification by Principal Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
31.2*    Certification by Principal Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
32.1*    Certification by Principal Executive Officer and Principal Financial Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
99.1    Revised Governance Committee Charter (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.26 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.2    Corporate Governance Guidelines amended and restated as of September 13, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the December 2011 8-K)
99.3    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Chairman of the Board) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.4    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Audit Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed December 7, 2010, the “December 2010 8-K”)
99.5    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Human Resources Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.2 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.6    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Governance Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.3 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.7    Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Executive Committee Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.4 to the December 2010 8-K)

 

3


Table of Contents

Exhibit No.

 

Exhibit

99.8   Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Audit Committee Member Other than Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.5 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.9   Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Election Form (Non-Audit Committee Member Other than Chair) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.6 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.10   Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Restricted Stock Unit Deferral Election Form (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.7 to the December 2010 8-K)
99.11*   Compensation Agreement — Form of Board of Directors Compensation Cash Deferral Election Form
99.12*   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Vested Restricted Stock Agreement
99.13   Compensation Agreement — Form of Stock Option Award Agreement for European Union (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.8 to the December 2008 8-K)
99.14*   Compensation Agreement — Form of Stock Option Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries
99.15   Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.15 to the 2010 10-K)
99.16   Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.16 to the 2010 10-K)
99.17   Compensation Agreement — Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for France (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.17 to the 2010 10-K)
99.18   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for European Union Countries (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.18 to the 2010 10-K)
99.19*   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for Non-European Union Countries
99.20   Compensation Agreement — Form of Time-Based Restricted Stock Units Award Agreement for France (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.20 to the 2010 10-K)
99.21   Amended Human Resources Committee Charter, dated June 3, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 3, 2009)
99.22   Executive Committee Charter, dated September 15, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Ingram Micro Inc.’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 17, 2009)
99.23   Stock Ownership Policy (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.20 to the 2009 10-K)
99.24   Audit Committee Charter, dated March 9, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.24 to the 2010 10-K)
101.INS**   XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document
101.CAL**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document
101.DEF**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document
101.LAB**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document
101.PRE**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document

 

4


Table of Contents

 

* Filed herewith.
** XBRL (Extensible Business Reporting Language) information is furnished and not filed or a part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, is deemed not filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, and otherwise is not subject to liability under these sections

 

5

EX-10.13

Exhibit 10.13

TENTH AMENDMENT TO THE

INGRAM MICRO 401(k) INVESTMENT SAVINGS PLAN

The Ingram Micro 401(k) Investment Savings Plan, which was restated as of April 1, 2005, is hereby amended in the following manner in accordance with the amendment procedures set forth in Section 12.1 of the Plan. This Amendment is effective as of the dates specified below.

1. Effective as of January 1, 2011, Section 1.22 is amended to read as follows:

“1.22 ‘Eligible Employee’ means any Employee maintained on the United States payroll of the Employer other than: (a) a leased employee within the meaning of Section 1.23, (b) any person who is included in a unit of employees covered by an agreement recognized for purposes of collective bargaining with the Employer, provided retirement benefits have been the subject of good faith bargaining and such bargaining does not provide for coverage under the Plan, (c) an Employee who is a nonresident alien deriving no earned income from the Employer which constitutes income from sources within the United States, and (d) any employee who resides and works in a United States territory (including, but not limited to, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico). Notwithstanding clause (d), an Employee who is working outside of the 50 states on a temporary assignment will not be excluded from Plan participation on account of such temporary assignment.

Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, the term ‘Eligible Employee’ shall not include any employee, independent contractor, leased employee or other individual unless such individual is contemporaneously treated by the Employer as an Employee for purposes of the Plan (without regard to any subsequent recharacterization or inconsistent determination made by any person or entity or by any court, agency or other authority with respect to such individual whenever effective).”

2. Effective with respect to Compensation paid, and Before-Tax Contributions and/or After-Tax Contributions made, on or after February 4, 2011, Section 3.2 (as previously modified by the Sixth Amendment to the Plan) is amended by revising the first paragraph thereof to read as follows:

“The Employer may make a Matching Contribution for each Participant who makes Before-Tax Contributions and/or After-Tax Contributions for the payroll period equal to fifty percent (50%) of the Participant’s Before-Tax Contributions and/or After-Tax Contributions for the payroll period not exceeding five percent (5%) of the Participant’s Compensation for the payroll period. Matching Contributions shall not be made on account of Catch-Up Contributions.”

3. Effective as of January 3, 2011, Section 5.2(a) (as added by the Fifth Amendment to the Plan) is amended to read as follows:

“(a) A Participant may, in accordance with applicable administrative procedures, specify the percentages of his Accounts that shall be invested in each Fund maintained under the Plan, subject to subsections (b) and (c) below.”


4. Effective as of January 3, 2011, Section 5.2(c) (as added by the Fifth Amendment to the Plan) is deleted and replaced by the following:

“(c) Not more than 50% of a Participant’s Account balance may be invested in the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund. Participation in the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund shall be subject to such terms and conditions as may be established from time to time by the Administrator, which may include specific enrollment procedures, commission and fee schedules, and restrictions on loans and withdrawals.

(d) If a Participant fails to make an investment election pursuant to Section 5.2(a), all of his Accounts shall be invested in a “qualified default investment alternative” described in ERISA Section 404(c)(5) and related regulations, or such other Fund that the Administrator determines, in its sole discretion, is consistent with the prudent discharge of its fiduciary duties. Furthermore, to the extent that (i) a Participant’s election to invest new contributions in the Ingram Micro Stock Fund on or after December 1, 2008, should exceed the limit set forth in Section 5.2(b)(l), or (ii) a Participant’s election to invest in the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund on or after January 3, 2011, should exceed the limit set forth in Section 5.2(c), the excess amount shall be invested in a “qualified default investment alternative” described in ERISA Section 404(c)(5) and related regulations, or such other Fund that the Administrator determines, in its sole discretion, is consistent with the prudent discharge of its fiduciary duties.”

5. Effective as of January 3, 2011, Section 7.1 is amended by the addition of the following to the end thereof:

“In-service withdrawals may not be taken from the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund. In accordance with procedures established by the Administrator, a Participant may transfer investments from the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund to another Fund, and then make an in-service withdrawal permitted under this Article VII.”

6. Effective as of January 3, 2011, Section 7.5(i) is amended by the addition of the following to the end thereof:

“Notwithstanding the above, a loan may not be taken from the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund. In accordance with procedures established by the Administrator, a Participant may transfer investments from the Self-Directed Brokerage Fund to another Fund, and then obtain a loan from the transferred amount to the extent permitted under this Section 7.5.”

7. Effective as of January 1, 2009, Section 8.4 is amended by the addition of a new subsection (e) to read as follows:

“(e) 2009 Moratorium on Required Distributions

Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 8.4, a Participant or beneficiary who would have been required to receive required minimum distributions for 2009 but for the enactment of Section 401(a)(9)(H) of the Code (“2009 RMDs”),

 

-2-


and who would have satisfied that requirement by receiving distributions that are (1) equal to the 2009 RMDs or (2) one or more payments in a series of substantially equal distributions (that include the 2009 RMDs) made at least annually and expected to last for the life (or life expectancy) of the Participant, the joint lives (or joint life expectancy) of the Participant and the Participant’s designated beneficiary, or for a period of at least 10 years (“Extended 2009 RMDs”), will not receive those distributions for 2009 unless the Participant or beneficiary chooses to receive such distributions. Participants and beneficiaries described in the preceding sentence will be given the opportunity to elect to receive the distributions described in the preceding sentence. In addition, notwithstanding Section 8.7 of the Plan, and solely for purposes of applying the direct rollover provisions of the Plan, 2009 RMDs and Extended 2009 RMDs will be treated as eligible rollover distributions in 2009.”

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Tenth Amendment is executed on the date set forth below.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.
By:  

Robyn Tingley

Title:  

Vice President, Human Resources, Americas

Date:  

December 15, 2011

 

-3-

EX-10.16

Exhibit 10.16

SECOND AMENDMENT TO THE

INGRAM MICRO INC.

SUPPLEMENTAL INVESTMENT SAVINGS PLAN

The Ingram Micro Inc. Supplemental Investment Savings Plan, which was restated as of December 31, 2008, is hereby amended in the following manner in accordance with the amendment procedures set forth in Section 10.1 of the Plan. This Amendment is effective as of the date specified below.

Effective with respect to Compensation paid, and deferrals and Matching Contributions made, on or after February 4, 2011, the Adoption Agreement (as previously modified in the First Amendment to this Plan) is amended by revising the Attachment to Section 5.01(a) to read as follows:

“Matching Contributions will be credited to eligible Participants each pay period based on a formula equal to the excess of the amount determined in (a) below, less the amount determined in (b) below:

(a) An amount equal to the lesser of (i) $0.50 for each $1.00 of the eligible Participant’s Compensation subject to deferral under the Plan for such pay period, and (ii) 2.50% of the eligible Participant’s Compensation for such pay period.

(b) The amount of Matching Contributions (as defined in the Ingram Micro 401(k) Investment Savings Plan) made on behalf of the Participant under the Ingram Micro 401(k) Investment Savings Plan for such pay period.

For purposes of calculating Matching Contributions under section 5.01 of the Adoption Agreement only, a Participant’s Compensation shall be the definition as set forth in Section 3.01(b) of the Adoption Agreement, but excluding the Annual Incentive Bonus, and the voluntary or involuntary cash-out payments made under the employer’s Paid Time Off Policy.”

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Second Amendment is executed on the date set forth below.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.
By:  

Robyn Tingley

Title:  

Vice President, Human Resources, Americas

Date:  

December 15, 2011

EX-10.32

Exhibit 10.32

 

LOGO

January 16, 2012

Mr. Alain Monie

6 Bandol,

Newport Coast, CA 92657

Dear Alain:

I am pleased to confirm with this letter from the Board of Directors of Ingram Micro your promotion to President & Chief Executive Officer effective January 20, 2012. You will be based in Santa Ana and will report directly to me.

Your annual base salary will be $850,000 (approximately $32,692,31 bi-weekly) to be paid on the Company’s normal bi-weekly payroll schedule.

You will be eligible to participate in the Company’s 2012 Annual Executive Incentive Award Program. Your Target Incentive Award will be 150% of your annual base salary (based on salary paid from January 20th, 2012 through December 31, 2012). A participant must be employed through the program year-end (December 31, 2012) to be eligible. You can double (200%) your target incentive award payout with an opportunity to exceed that by another 10% for a maximum payout potential of 220% if the Company significantly exceeds its financial objectives. Details regarding the 2012 Program will be distributed to you before March 30, 2012.

You will be eligible to participate in the company’s 2012 annual long-term incentive award programs (“LTIPs”). For 2012, your target long-term incentive award value will be delivered to you through two separate performance based grants: 60% of your performance shares will vest based on the Company’s achievement towards its 3 year cumulative compounded annual (“CACGAR”) Earnings Per Share (“EPS”) target and three year average Return on Invested Capital (ROIC) target. The remaining 40% of your performance shares will vest based on the company’s achievement against a pre-determined Profit Before Tax (“PBT”) performance target for fiscal 2012. Your grants will be awarded the first New York Stock Exchange trading day in June 2012. Further details regarding the 2012 Program will distributed to you once approved by the Board of Directors.

With your promotion, you will receive additional long-term incentive award through two separate performance grants which will be awarded to you on the first New York Stock Exchange trading day in February 2012:

Performance Shares—EPS & ROIC: Your award at 100% performance achievement will be 6,667 performance vesting restricted stock units (performance shares) based on the Company’s performance. You have the opportunity to receive up to 200% of the units noted if the Company performs exceptionally well. Restrictions on these units will lapse following


Alain Monie

Page 2 of 3

the conclusion of the three-year performance measurement period (2011-2013), subject to the attainment of the Company’s pre-established performance goals and the later of the certification of the performance results by the Human Resource Committee (“Committee”) of the Board of Directors or on March 1, 2014.

Performance Shares—PBT: Your award at 100% performance achievement will be 4,444 performance vesting restricted stock units (performance shares) based on the Company’s performance in fiscal year 2011 against a predetermined PBT goal. If the PBT goal is not met, no performance shares will be earned. If the PBT goal is reached, restrictions on the performance shares will lapse (vest) 50% the later of the Committee’s certification of the Company’s 2011 PBT results or on March 1, 2013 and 50% on March 1, 2014, provided you continue to be employed by the Company.

Your Award Agreements and the 2011 Executive Long-Term Performance Share Program documents will be provided to you within 30 days of your employment date.

The Committee has adopted stock ownership guidelines to ensure that, over time; our senior executives are committed to and demonstrate their commitment to the profitable growth of Ingram Micro Inc. by personally owning a minimum number of shares of the Corporation’s stock. These ownership guidelines are applicable to all section 16 reporting officers. In accordance with our current ownership guidelines, it is expected that you would acquire and hold shares of the Corporation equal to at least six times your base salary. Until this goal is reached, you will be expected to retain 50% of any stock options exercised or vested restricted stock units net of any payroll withholding taxes.

This offer is contingent upon satisfactory completion of a background investigation and drug screen conducted by the Company.

Ingram Micro is a values-based company, which employs the highest ethical standards and demonstrates honesty and fairness in every action we take. The Code of Conduct (enclosed) affirms the company’s commitment to these high standards. By accepting Ingram Micro’s offer of employment, you agree to comply with our code of conduct and will be asked annually to provide affirmation to these standards.

Ingram Micro employs on an at-will basis; that is, either you or the Company may dissolve the employment relationship at any time for any reason, with or without notice. However, should the Company terminate your employment without “cause,” you shall be eligible for severance benefits under the terms of the Executive Officer Severance Policy in effect at the time of such termination.

If the above confirms your understanding of the position offered you, please sign both copies of this letter and return one original of each to Lynn Jolliffe, Executive Vice President, Human Resources. Please retain one copy of each document for your flies. We ask that you respond within three (3) days of receipt of this letter.


Alain Monie

Page 3 of 3

We look forward to you leading our management team and are confident that you will make significant contributions to the continued growth and financial success of our Company.

 

Sincerely,
/s/    Dale Laurance

Dale Laurance

Chairman of the Board

Ingram Micro Inc.

I have received a copy of this letter and accept the promotion as outlined above.

 

/s/    Alain Monie         Date  

01/16/2012

Alain Monie          

Enclosures:     Code of Conduct

 

cc: Lynn Jolliffe

Larry Boyd

Personnol File

EX-21.1

Exhibit 21.1

INGRAM MICRO INC.,

a Delaware Corporation,

Global Subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011

 

    

Name of Subsidiary

  

Jurisdiction

1.

 

AVAD LLC

   Delaware

2.

 

DBL Distributing LLC

   Delaware

3.

 

VPN Dynamics, Inc.

   Delaware

4.

 

Ingram Micro Philippines BPO LLC

   Delaware

5.

 

Ingram Funding Inc.

   Delaware

6.

 

Ingram Micro CLBT LLC

   Delaware

7.

 

Ingram Micro Delaware Inc.

   Delaware

8.

 

Ingram Micro CLBT

   Pennsylvania

9.

 

Ingram Micro L.P.

   Tennessee

10.

 

Ingram Micro Texas L.P.

   Texas

11.

 

Ingram Micro Inc.

   Ontario, Canada

12.

 

AVAD Canada Ltd.

   Canada

13.

 

Ingram Micro Holdco Inc.

   Ontario, Canada

14.

 

Ingram Micro LP

   Ontario, Canada

15.

 

Ingram Micro Logistics LP

   Ontario, Canada

16.

 

Ingram Micro Singapore Inc.

   California

17.

 

Ingram Micro Texas LLC

   Delaware

18.

 

Intelligent Express, Inc.

   Pennsylvania

19.

 

Computek Enterprises (U.S.A.) Inc.

   Florida

20.

 

Ingram Export Company Ltd.

   Barbados

21.

 

Ingram Micro Compañia de Servicios, S.A. de C.V.

   Mexico

22.

 

Ingram Micro Latin America & Caribbean Inc.

   Delaware

23.

 

Ingram Micro Chile, S.A.

   Chile

24.

 

Ingram Micro Peru, S.A.

   Peru

25.

 

Ingram Micro Latin America

   Cayman Islands

26.

 

Ingram Micro Argentina, S.A.

   Argentina

27.

 

Ingram Micro Brasil Ltda.

   Brazil

28.

 

Ingram Micro Tecnologia E Informatica Ltda

   Brazil

29.

 

Ingram Micro Caribbean

   Cayman Islands

30.

 

Ingram Micro Logistics Inc.

   Cayman Islands

31.

 

CIM Ventures Inc.

   Cayman Islands

32.

 

Ingram Micro Mexico, S.A. de C.V.

   Mexico

33.

 

Ingram HoldCo SRL de C.V.

   Mexico

34.

 

Export Services Inc.

   California

35.

 

Securematics, Inc.

   California

36.

 

Ingram Micro SB Holdings Inc.

   Cayman Islands

37.

 

Ingram Micro SB Inc.

   California

 

1


INGRAM MICRO INC.,

a Delaware Corporation,

Global Subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011

 

   

Name of Subsidiary

  

Jurisdiction

38.  

Ingram Micro Management Company

   USA (California)
39.  

Ingram Micro Atlantic Holding Inc.

   Cayman Islands
40.  

Ingram Micro North Atlantic Holding Inc.

   Cayman Islands
41.  

Ingram Micro International Inc.

   Cayman Islands
42.  

Ingram Micro Europe Treasury LLC

   USA (Delaware)
43.  

Ingram Micro Luxembourg Sarl

   Luxembourg
44.  

Ingram Micro SAS

   France
45.  

Symtech Bulgaria EOOD

   Bulgaria
46.  

Ingram Micro AB

   Sweden
47.  

Ingram Micro GmbH

   Switzerland
48.  

Ingram Micro Holding GmbH

   Germany
49.  

Ingram Micro Pan Europe GmbH

   Germany
50.  

Ingram Micro Distribution GmbH

   Germany
51.  

Ingram Micro Israel Ltd

   Israel
52.  

Ingram Micro ApS

   Denmark
53.  

Ingram Micro AS

   Norway
54.  

Bright Creative Communications BV

   Netherlands
55.  

Ingram Micro Europe GmbH

   Germany
56.  

Ingram Macrotron GmbH

   Germany
57.  

Ingram Micro Administration GmbH

   Germany
58.  

Macrotron Process Technologies GmbH

   Germany
59.  

Ingram Micro Portugal LDA

   Portugal
60.  

Ingram Micro Europe BVBA

   Belgium
61.  

Ingram Micro BVBA

   Belgium
62.  

Ingram Micro GmbH

   Austria
63.  

Vapriva BVBA

   Belgium
64.  

Handelsmaatschappij voor Computers BVBA

   Belgium
65.  

Interact BVBA

   Belgium
66.  

Ingram Micro BV

   Netherlands
67.  

Ingram Micro SL

   Spain
68.  

Ingram Micro Holdings Ltd

   UK
69.  

Ingram Micro (UK) Ltd

   UK
70.  

Ingram Micro Magyarorszag Kft

   Hungary
71.  

Ingram Micro Finance Luxembourg Sarl

   Luxembourg
72.  

Ingram Micro Coordination Center BVBA

   Belgium
73.  

Ingram Micro Nordic Holding BVBA

   Belgium

 

2


INGRAM MICRO INC.,

a Delaware Corporation,

Global Subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011

 

   

Name of Subsidiary

  

Jurisdiction

74.  

Ingram Micro Srl

   Italy
75.  

Ingram Micro Oy

   Finland
76.  

Ingram Micro (Thailand) Ltd

   Thailand
77.  

Ingram Micro Asia Holdings Inc.

   California
78.  

Ingram Micro Asia Pacific Pte. Ltd

   Singapore
79.  

Ingram Micro New Zealand Holdings

   New Zealand
80.  

Tech Pacific Holdings (NZ) Limited

   New Zealand
81.  

Ingram Micro (NZ) Limited

   New Zealand
82.  

Ingram Micro Asia Ltd.

   Singapore
83.  

Megawave Pte Ltd

   Singapore
84.  

Ingram Micro Singapore (Indo-China) Pte Ltd

   Singapore
85.  

PT Ingram Micro Indonesia

   Indonesia
86.  

Ingram Micro Semiconductor Asia Pte. Ltd.

   Singapore
87.  

Ingram Micro Malaysia Sdn Bhd

   Malaysia
88.  

Ingram Micro Holding (Thailand) Ltd

   Thailand
89.  

Ingram Micro Hong Kong (Holding) Ltd

   Hong Kong
90.  

Ingram Micro (China) Ltd

   Hong Kong
91.  

Ingram Micro (China) Holding & Commercial Co. Ltd.

   China
92.  

Ingram Micro International Trading (Shanghai) Co., Ltd

   China
93.  

Tech Pacific (N.Z.) Ltd

   New Zealand
94.  

Techpac Holdings Limited

   Bermuda
95.  

Tech Pacific Asia Limited

   British Virgin Islands
96.  

Tech Pacific (H.K.) Limited

   Hong Kong
97.  

Tech Pacific Limited

   Hong Kong
98.  

First Tech Pacific Distributors Sdn Bhd

   Malaysia
99.  

Tech Pacific Inc.

   Philippines
100.  

Tech Pacific Mauritius Limited

   Mauritius
101.  

Techpac Mauritius Limited

   Mauritius
102.  

Surajami Investment & Trading Co. Ltd

   India
103.  

Ingram Micro India Limited

   India
104.  

Ingram Micro (India) Exports Pte Ltd

   Singapore
105.  

Ingram Micro Holdings (Australia) Pty Ltd

   Australia
106.  

Ingram Micro Pty Ltd

   Australia
107.  

Ingram Micro Australia Pty Ltd

   Australia
108.  

Ingram Micro Lanka (Private) Limited

   Sri Lanka
109.  

Tech Pacific (Thailand) Co., Ltd

   Thailand

 

3

EX-23.1

EXHIBIT 23.1

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements on Form S-3 (Nos. 333-39457 and 333-168859) and Form S-8 (Nos. 333-23821, 333-23823, 333-23825, 333-23827, 333-43447, 333-52807, 333-52809, 333-39780, 333-105711, 333-161976 and 333-174821) of Ingram Micro Inc. of our report dated February 29, 2012 relating to the financial statements, financial statement schedule and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Form 10-K.

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Orange County, California

Dated: February 29, 2012

EX-31.1

EXHIBIT 31.1

CERTIFICATION BY PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER (SOX 302)

I, Alain Monié, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Ingram Micro Inc.;

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

(c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: February 29, 2012

/s/ Alain Monié
Name:    Alain Monié
Title:  

 President and Chief Executive Officer

 (Principal Executive Officer)

EX-31.2

EXHIBIT 31.2

CERTIFICATION BY PRINCIPAL FINANCIAL OFFICER (SOX 302)

I, William D. Humes, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Ingram Micro Inc.;

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

(c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: February 29, 2012

/s/ William D. Humes
Name:    William D. Humes
Title:  

 Senior Executive Vice President and Chief  Financial Officer

 (Principal Financial Officer and Principal  Accounting Officer)

EX-32.1

EXHIBIT 32.1

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

The certification set forth below is being submitted in connection with the report on Form 10-K of Ingram Micro Inc. (the “Report”) for the purpose of complying with Rule 13a-14(b) or Rule 15d-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and Section 1350 of Chapter 63 of Title 18 of the United States Code.

Alain Monié, the Chief Executive Officer and William D. Humes, the Chief Financial Officer of Ingram Micro Inc., each certifies that, to the best of his knowledge:

1. The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act; and

2. The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of Ingram Micro Inc.

Date: February 29, 2012

/s/ Alain Monié
Name:    Alain Monié
Title:    President and Chief Executive Officer
/s/ William D. Humes
Name:    William D. Humes
Title:  

 Senior Executive Vice President and

 Chief Financial Officer

EX-99.11

Exhibit 99.11

 

      LOGO

2012 BOARD OF DIRECTORS COMPENSATION DEFERRAL,

INVESTMENT ELECTIONS and DISTRIBUTION ELECTION FORM

Please complete this Form and return a signed copy to Larry Boyd, EVP, Secretary and General Counsel, no later than December 16, 2011.

 

First Name:

  Last Name:   

Deferral of Cash Compensation and Investment Elections:

This Election Form provides for the deferral of your 2012 Board cash compensation and its “investment” under the terms of the Ingram Micro Inc. Board of Directors Deferred Compensation Plan (the “Plan”). Capitalized terms used and not otherwise defined in this Election Form will have the meanings ascribed to those terms in the Plan.

 

  1.

COMPENSATION DEFERRAL ELECTION:

I hereby irrevocably elect to defer the payment of the following compensation for my services performed as a member of the Ingram Micro Inc. Board of Directors during 2012:

Cash Retainer: I hereby elect to defer receipt of              % (1%-100%) of my annual cash retainer.

 

 

 

  2. “INVESTMENT” ELECTIONS:

        I currently have a balance in the Plan. Use my current “investment” elections for my 2012 deferred compensation.

If you want to change your current “investment” elections, you may do so at any time by contacting Fidelity Investments*.

        I am a new participant in the Plan for 2012. Please “invest” my deferred compensation for the 2012 Plan Year according to the following elections. The elections must be in whole percentages and in increments of 5%. The sum of the elections must equal 100%. You may obtain a fund prospectus for any of the funds by contacting Fidelity Investments*.

 

        % Fidelity Managed Income Portfolio II-Class 1            % American Funds Growth Fund of America-Class R4
        % Dodge & Cox Balanced Fund            % Artisan Mid Cap Fund-Investor Shares
        % MFS Value Fund-Class R4            % Vanguard Small Cap Growth Index Fund-Institutional Shares
        % Artisan Small Cap Value Fund-Investor Shares            % PIMCO Total Return Fund-Institutional Class
        % Spartan 500 Index-Institutional Class            % Fidelity Diversified International Fund-Class K
        % Fidelity Freedom K Income Fund            % Fidelity Freedom K 2005 Fund
        % Fidelity Freedom K 2010 Fund            % Fidelity Freedom K 2015 Fund
        % Fidelity Freedom K 2020 Fund            % Fidelity Freedom K 2025 Fund
        % Fidelity Freedom K 2030 Fund            % Fidelity Freedom K 2035 Fund
        % Fidelity Freedom K 2040 Fund            % Fidelity Freedom K 2045 Fund
        % Fidelity Freedom K 2050 Fund   

*To contact Fidelity Investments, please call (800) 835-5095 or log on to Fidelity’s website at www.401K.com.

(FORM CONTINUES ON NEXT PAGE)

 

Page 1 of 2


  3.

DISTRIBUTION ELECTION:

You may change the form of your distribution (to the extent permitted under the Plan and under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code) and/or delay your distribution date, provided you complete and submit a new Distribution Election Form to the Corporate Benefits Department at least 12 months in advance of your separation of service from the Board with the Corporation and delay distribution for a minimum of 60 months ( five years) from the originally scheduled distribution date, provided that, such election will be effective no earlier than 12 months after it is made.

 

Please make an election in Sections A & B below for your 2012 deferred compensation

I elect the following distribution date and form of distribution payment for my 2012 compensation that I elected to defer under the Plan according to my 2012 Compensation Deferral and “Investment” Election.

 

 

A.     DISTRIBUTION DATE**:

 

Please select one of the following distribution dates for your 2012 deferral under the Plan.

 

                      The last business day of the month in which occurs the 60th day following separation from service from the

                      Board with the Corporation, including death, disability or retirement.

 

                      On January 31 of the calendar year following the year of separation from service from the Board with the

                      Corporation, including death, disability or retirement.

 

                      The last business day of                                                         , or, if earlier, upon the last business day of the

Month                             Year                             

                      month in which occrs the 60th day following separation from service from the Board with the Corporation,

                      including death, disability or retirement.

 

 

 

B.     DISTRIBUTION PAYMENT OPTIONS**:

 

Please select one of the following distribution payment options for distribution of your 2012 deferral under the Plan.

                   Lump Sum Payment                      5 Annual Installments (5 years)                       20 Quarterly Installments (5 years)
   
                       10 Annual Installments (10 years)                       40 Quarterly Installments (10 years)
   
                       15 Annual Installments (15 years)                       60 Quarterly Installments (15 years)
           

**If you do not make an election for the date and form of your distribution payment, the default form of distribution will be a single lump sum cash payment on the last business day of the month in which occurs the 60th day following your termination of service from the Board with the Corporation, including death, disability or retirement.

If your total account balance in the Plan at the time of separation from service does not exceed $25,000, distribution of your account shall automatically be made in the form of a single lump sum cash payment on the last business day of the month in which occurs the 60th day following your termination of service from the Board with the Company, including death, disability or retirement.

 

 

  4. BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION: To designate or change your account beneficiary, please contact Fidelity Investments at 800-835-5095 or log on to Fidelity’s website at www.401k.com.

 

I hereby elect to defer my compensation for services and to “invest” my deferred compensation as I have indicated on the reverse side of this document. I also elect to receive distribution payments from my 2012 deferral under the Plan as I have indicated above pursuant to the terms of the Plan. I agree that my successors in interest and my assigns and all persons claiming under me shall, to the extent consistent with applicable law, be bound by the statements contained herein and by the provisions of the Plan as they now exist and as they may be amended from time to time.

By signing below, I authorize the Corporation to distribute my 2012 deferred compensation according to the distribution election chosen above. I understand that any distribution will be reported as taxable income on Form 1099 in the year(s) of distribution.

I have read and understand these forms and hereby authorize the Corporation or its duly authorized representatives to take all actions indicated.

           
Director’s Signature      Date   

 

Page 2 of 2

EX-99.12

Exhibit 99.12

INGRAM MICRO INC.

2011 Incentive Plan

Non-EU Restricted Stock Award Agreement (“Award Agreement”)

(Time Vested)

Section 1. Grant of Restricted Stock Award. As of [INSERT DATE OF GRANT], Ingram Micro Inc., a Delaware corporation (“Micro”) hereby grants [INSERT LEGAL NAME OF AWARDEE] (“Awardee”) a Restricted Stock Award (the “Restricted Stock Award”). This Restricted Stock Award represents the right to receive a total of up to X,XXX shares of Class A Common Stock, $.01 par value per share, of Micro’s common stock (the “Common Stock”), subject to the fulfillment of the vesting conditions set forth below and pursuant to and subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (the “Plan”). Capitalized terms used and not otherwise defined herein are used with the same meanings as in the Plan.

Section 2. Vesting. Subject to the provisions of this Award Agreement, this Restricted Stock Award shall become vested, and the Restrictions shall lapse, as set forth below, provided Awardee remains employed with or continues to render services (including as a member of the Board) to Micro or any of its Affiliates (collectively, the “Employer”) through the respective Vesting Date:

 

Number Of Shares
Awarded

 

Vesting Date
(Date that Restrictions
Lapse)

 

Restriction Period
and/or
Other Conditions

X,XXX

  [Insert vesting date]   [Insert restriction period]. See Section 8 below and Section 11 of the Plan.

For purposes of this Award Agreement, “Restrictions” shall mean the restrictions on sale or other transfer set forth in Section 3 and the exposure to forfeiture set forth in the schedule above.

Section 3. Nontransferability of Restricted Stock Award. This Restricted Stock Award shall not be assigned, alienated, pledged, attached, sold or otherwise transferred by Awardee except by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. The terms of this Restricted Stock Award shall be binding on the executors, administrators, heirs and successors of Awardee.

Section 4. Termination or Suspension of Employment or Service. The following provisions shall apply in the event of Awardee’s termination of employment or service, unless the Committee shall have provided otherwise.

(a) Termination of Employment or Service for Cause or any reason other than death, Disability or Retirement. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated for Cause or any reason other than death, Disability or Retirement (whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services), the unvested Restricted Stock Award shall be cancelled (forfeited) on the Termination Date (as defined in Section 4(d) below) and Awardee shall not be entitled to receive any payment thereunder.

(b) Disability or Death. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated due to Disability or death, the unvested Restricted Stock Award will immediately vest as of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 4(d) below) or the date of Awardee’s death. For purposes hereof, “Disability” means “permanent and total disability” as defined in Section 22(e)(3) of the Code and as determined by the Committee in its sole discretion.

(c) Retirement. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated due to Retirement, Awardee’s unvested Restricted Stock Award will continue to vest in accordance with the vesting schedule set forth in Section 2 of this Award Agreement. Unless the Committee otherwise permits, the Committee has determined that the term “Retirement” means that Awardee’s employment has terminated other than by reason of death, Disability or Cause and that all of the following criteria have been satisfied as of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 4(d) below): either (1) Awardee is at least 65 years of age and has completed at least five years of service with the Employer, or (2) Awardee is at least 55 years of age and has completed at least ten years of service with the Employer. However, if

 

1


Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of Retirement within 12 months of his/her grant date, Awardee shall receive on the Vesting Date a prorated payment under the Restricted Stock Award based on the number of full calendar months of participation as an Awardee, from the grant date through the Termination Date, as the numerator, and whose denominator shall be 12.

(d) Termination Date. Except as the Committee may otherwise determine, for purposes hereof, any termination of Awardee’s employment or service for any reason shall occur on the date such Awardee ceases to be actively employed by or ceases to perform services for the Employer (the “Termination Date”) without regard to whether such Awardee continues thereafter to receive any compensatory payments therefrom or is paid salary thereby in lieu of notice of termination. The Termination Date will not be extended by any notice period mandated under local law (e.g., active employment or service would not include any contractual notice period or any period of “garden leave” or similar period mandated under employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services); the Employer shall have the exclusive discretion to determine the Termination Date for purposes of the Restricted Stock Award (including whether Awardee may still be considered to provide continuous employment or services while on an approved leave of absence).

Section 5. Restrictions on Issuance and Sale of Shares of Common Stock. Awardee understands and agrees that Micro shall not be obligated to sell or issue any Shares pursuant to this Restricted Stock Award prior to the fulfillment of all of the following conditions:

(a) The admission of such Shares to listing on all stock exchanges on which the Common Stock is then listed;

(b) The completion of any registration or other qualification of such Shares under any state or federal law or under rulings or regulations of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission or of any other governmental regulatory body, which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, deem necessary or advisable;

(c) The obtaining of any approval or other clearance from any state or federal governmental agency which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable; and

(d) The receipt by Micro of full payment for such Shares, including payment of any Tax-Related Items (as defined in Section 6 below).

Further, Awardee agrees that Micro shall have unilateral authority to amend the Plan and the Award Agreement without Awardee’s consent to the extent necessary to comply with securities and or other laws applicable to the issuance of Shares.

Section 6. Responsibility for Taxes. Awardee acknowledges that, regardless of any action taken by the Employer, the ultimate liability for all income tax, social insurance, payroll tax, payment on account or other tax-related items related to Awardee’s participation in the Plan and legally applicable to Awardee or deemed by the Employer to be an appropriate charge to Awardee even if technically due by the Employer (“Tax-Related Items”), is and remains Awardee’s responsibility and may exceed the amount actually withheld by the Employer. Awardee further acknowledges that the Employer (1) make no representations or undertakings regarding the treatment of any Tax-Related Items in connection with any aspect of the Restricted Stock Award, including, but not limited to, the grant or vesting of the Restricted Stock Award, the lapse of any Restrictions applicable to the Restricted Stock Award, the subsequent sale of Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Award and the receipt of any dividends or other distributions, if any; and (2) do not commit to and are under no obligation to structure the terms of the grant or any aspect of the Restricted Stock Award to reduce or eliminate Awardee’s liability for Tax-Related Items or achieve any particular tax result. Further, if Awardee is subject to Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction between the date of grant and the date of any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Awardee acknowledges that the Employer (or former employer, as applicable) may be required to withhold or account for Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction.

Prior to any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Awardee agrees to make adequate arrangements satisfactory to the Employer to satisfy all Tax-Related Items. In this regard, Awardee authorizes the Employer, or their respective agents, at their sole discretion and pursuant to such procedures as they may specify from time to time, to satisfy the obligations with regard to all applicable Tax-Related Items by one or a combination of the following: (1) withholding from Awardee’s wages or other cash compensation paid to Awardee by the Employer; (2) withholding from proceeds of the sale of Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Award, either through a voluntary sale or mandatory sale arranged by Micro (on Awardee’s behalf pursuant to this authorization without further consent); or (3) withholding in Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Award.

 

2


Depending on the withholding method, the Employer may withhold or account for Tax-Related Items by considering applicable minimum statutory withholding amounts or other applicable withholding rates, including maximum applicable rates, in which case Awardee will receive a refund of any over-withheld amount in cash and will have no entitlement to the Common Stock equivalent. If the obligation for Tax-Related Items is satisfied by withholding in Shares as described herein, for tax purposes, Awardee is deemed to have vested in the full number of Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Award, notwithstanding that a number of the Shares are held back solely for the purpose of paying the Tax-Related Items.

Finally, Awardee will pay to the Employer any amount of Tax-Related Items that the Employer may be required to withhold or account for as a result of Awardee’s participation in the Plan or Awardee’s acquisition of Shares that cannot be satisfied by the means previously described. Micro may refuse to deliver the Shares or the proceeds of the sale of Shares if Awardee fails to comply with his or her obligations in connection with the Tax-Related Items.

Section 7. Adjustment. The number of Shares subject to this Restricted Stock Award may be adjusted by Micro from time to time pursuant to Section 12 of the Plan.

Section 8. Nature of the Award. By accepting this Restricted Stock Award, Awardee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

  (1) the Plan is established voluntarily by Micro, it is discretionary in nature and it may be modified, amended, suspended or terminated by Micro at any time, to the extent permitted by the Plan;

 

  (2) the grant of the Restricted Stock Award is voluntary and occasional and does not create any contractual or other right to receive future grants of Restricted Stock Award, or benefits in lieu of Restricted Stock Awards, even if Restricted Stock Awards have been granted in the past;

 

  (3) all decisions with respect to future Restricted Stock Award grants, if any, will be at the sole discretion of Micro;

 

  (4) participation in the Plan shall not create a right to employment or service with the Employer and shall not interfere with the ability of the Employer to terminate Awardee’s employment or service relationship (if any);

 

  (5) participating in the Plan is voluntary;

 

  (6) the Restricted Stock Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Award are not part of normal or expected compensation or salary for purposes of calculating any severance, resignation, termination, redundancy, dismissal, end of service payments, bonuses, long-service awards, pension, welfare or retirement benefits or similar payments;

 

  (7) the Restricted Stock Award and Awardee’s participation in the Plan will not be interpreted to form an employment or service contract or relationship with the Employer or any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro;

 

  (8) the future value of the underlying Shares is unknown, indeterminable and cannot be predicted with certainty;

 

  (9)

no claim or entitlement to compensation or damages shall arise from forfeiture of the Restricted Stock Award resulting from the termination of Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer (for any reason whatsoever and whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services), and in consideration of the grant of the Restricted Stock Award to which Awardee is otherwise not entitled, Awardee irrevocably agrees never to institute any claim against the

 

3


  Employer, and agrees to waive his or her ability, if any, to bring any such claim, and agrees to release the Employer from any such claim; if, notwithstanding the foregoing, any such claim is allowed by a court of competent jurisdiction, then by participating in the Plan, Awardee shall be deemed irrevocably to have agreed not to pursue such claim and agree to execute any and all documents necessary to request dismissal or withdrawal of such claims;

 

  (10) the vesting of any Restricted Stock Award ceases upon the Termination Date, or other cessation of eligibility to vest for any reason, except as may otherwise be explicitly provided in the Plan or this Award Agreement;

 

  (11) unless otherwise specifically provided for in the Plan or provided by Micro in its discretion, the Restricted Stock Award and the benefits evidenced by this Award Agreement do not create any entitlement to have the Restricted Stock Award or any such benefits transferred to, or assumed by, another company nor to be exchanged, cashed out or substituted, in connection with any corporate transaction affecting the Common Stock of Micro;

 

  (12) Awardee acknowledges that this Award Agreement is between Awardee and Micro, and that the Employer (if different from Micro) is not a party to this Award Agreement;

 

  (13) Awardee agrees to provide Micro with any data requested if Awardee is a mobile employee to facilitate the proper withholding and reporting by the Employer; and

 

  (14) Awardee acknowledges that the Plan and this Award Agreement are intended to conform to the extent necessary with all provisions of the U.S. Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the U.S. Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and any and all regulations and rules promulgated by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission thereunder, and state securities laws and regulations. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the Plan shall be administered, and the Restricted Stock Award is granted, only in such a manner as to conform to such laws, rules and regulations. To the extent permitted by applicable law, the Plan and this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such laws, rules and regulations.

Section 9. No Advice Regarding Grant. The Employer is not providing any tax, legal or financial advice, nor is the Employer making any recommendations regarding Awardee’s participation in the Plan or the acquisition or the sale of the underlying Shares. Awardee is hereby advised to consult with personal tax, legal and financial advisors regarding participation in the Plan before taking any action related to the Plan.

Section 10. Data Privacy. Awardee explicitly and unambiguously consents to the collection, use and transfer, in electronic or other form, of Awardee’s personal data as described in this Award Agreement and any other Restricted Stock Award grant materials by and among, as applicable, the Employer (if different from Micro), Micro and its subsidiaries and Affiliates for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing Awardee’s participation in the Plan.

Awardee hereby understands that Micro and the Employer (if different from Micro) may hold certain personal information about Awardee, including, but not limited to, Awardee’s name, home address and telephone number, date of birth, employee identification number or other identification number, salary, nationality, job title, any shares of stock or directorships held in Micro, details of all restricted stock units or any other entitlement to shares of stock awarded, canceled, exercised, vested, unvested or outstanding in Awardee’s favor, for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing the Plan (“Data”). Awardee hereby understands that Data may be transferred to any third parties assisting Micro with the implementation, administration and management of the Plan, that these recipients may be located in the United States or elsewhere, and that the recipient’s country (e.g., the United States) may have different data privacy laws and protections than Awardee’s country. Awardee hereby understands that if Awardee resides outside the United States, Awardee may request a list with the names and addresses of any potential recipients of the Data by contacting Awardee’s local human resources representative. Awardee authorizes the recipients to receive, possess, use, retain and transfer the Data, in electronic or other form, for the sole purpose of implementing, administering and managing Awardee’s participation in the Plan, including any requisite transfer of such Data as may be required to a broker or other third party with whom Awardee may elect to deposit any Shares acquired upon vesting of the Restricted Stock Award. Awardee hereby understands that Data will be held only as long as

 

4


is necessary to implement, administer and manage Awardee’s participation in the Plan as determined by Micro. Awardee hereby understands that if Awardee resides outside the United States, Awardee may, at any time, view Data, request additional information about the storage and processing of Data, require any necessary amendments to Data or refuse or withdraw the consents herein, in any case without cost, by contacting in writing Awardee’s local human resources representative. Awardee hereby understands, however, that refusing or withdrawing Awardee’s consent may affect Awardee’s ability to participate in the Plan. For more information on the consequences of Awardee’s refusal to consent or withdrawal of consent, Awardee understands that he or she may contact his or her human resources representative responsible for Awardee’s country at the local or regional level.

Section 11. No Rights Until Issuance. Awardee shall have no rights hereunder as a shareholder with respect to any Shares subject to this Restricted Stock Award until the date certificates representing such Shares (which may be in book entry or electronic form) are issued, recorded on the records of Micro or its broker, transfer agent or registrar, and delivered to (including through electronic delivery to a brokerage account) Awardee. The Shares so delivered shall no longer be subject to the Restrictions hereunder.

Section 12. Entire Agreement. The Plan is incorporated herein by reference. The Plan and this Award Agreement constitute the entire agreement of the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersede in their entirety all prior undertakings and agreements between Awardee and Micro with respect to the subject matter hereof, and may not be modified adversely to Awardee’s interest except by means of a writing signed by Awardee and Micro.

Section 13. Governing Law and Venue. The grant of this Restricted Stock Award and this Award Agreement shall be governed by and construed according to the laws of the State of Delaware, U.S.A., without regard to its principles of conflicts of laws as provided in the Plan. Any action, lawsuit or other proceedings brought to enforce this Restricted Stock Award, this Award Agreement or the Plan, or relating thereto or arising therefrom, may be brought only in the state or federal courts located in Orange County, California, U.S.A., and no other courts, where this grant is made and/or to be performed, and the parties to this Award Agreement hereby submit to and consent to the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of such courts.

Section 14. Amendment. This Restricted Stock Award may be amended as provided in the Plan.

Section 15. Plan and Prospectus. This Restricted Stock Award is subject to all the terms of the Plan and the related prospectus, a copy of which has been received by Awardee.

Section 16. Binding Agreement; Interpretation. By accepting the grant of this Restricted Stock Award evidenced hereby, Awardee and Micro agree that this Restricted Stock Award is granted under and governed by the terms and conditions of the Plan and this Award Agreement. Awardee has reviewed the related prospectus and this Award Agreement in their entirety, has had an opportunity to obtain the advice of counsel prior to accepting the Restricted Stock Award and fully understands all provisions of the related prospectus and Award Agreement. Awardee agrees to accept as binding, conclusive and final all decisions or interpretations of the Committee upon any questions relating to the Plan and Award Agreement.

Section 17. Language. Awardee acknowledges that Awardee may be executing part or all of the Award Agreement in English and agrees to be bound accordingly. If Awardee has received this or any other document related to the Plan translated into a language other than English and if the meaning of the translated version is different than the English version, the English version will control.

Section 18. Electronic Delivery. Micro may, in its sole discretion, decide to deliver any documents related to current or future participation in the Plan by electronic means. Awardee hereby consents to receive such documents by electronic delivery and agrees to participate in the Plan through an on-line or electronic system established and maintained by Micro or a third party designated by Micro.

Section 19. Severability. The provisions of this Award Agreement are severable and if any one or more provisions are determined to be illegal or otherwise unenforceable, in whole or in part, the remaining provisions shall nevertheless be binding and enforceable.

Section 20. Code Section 409A. To the extent applicable, this Award Agreement shall incorporate the terms and conditions required by Section 409A of the Code and be interpreted in accordance with Section 409A

 

5


of the Code and Department of Treasury regulations and other interpretive guidance issued thereunder. Notwithstanding any provision of this Award Agreement or the Plan to the contrary, in the event that following the date of grant, the Committee determines that it may be necessary or appropriate to do so, the Committee may adopt such amendments to this Award Agreement or the Plan or adopt other policies and procedures (including amendments, policies and procedures with retroactive effect), or take any other actions, that the Committee determines are necessary or appropriate to (a) exempt the Restricted Stock Award from Section 409A of the Code and/or preserve the intended tax treatment of the benefits provided with respect to the Restricted Stock Award, or (b) comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Code and related Department of Treasury guidance and thereby avoid the application of penalty taxes under Section 409A of the Code.

Section 21. Addendum A. Notwithstanding any provisions in this Award Agreement, the grant of the Restricted Stock Award shall be subject to any special terms and conditions set forth in the Addendum A to this Award Agreement for Awardee’s country. Moreover, if Awardee relocates to another country for which there is an Addendum A, the special terms and conditions of the Addendum A for such country will apply to Awardee, to the extent Micro determines that the application of such terms and conditions is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Awardee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan. The Addendum A constitutes part of this Award Agreement.

Section 22. Imposition of Other Requirements. Micro reserves the right to impose other requirements on Awardee’s participation in the Plan, on the Restricted Stock Award and on any Shares acquired under the Plan, to the extent Micro determines it is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Awardee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan, and to require Awardee to sign any additional agreements or undertakings that may be necessary to accomplish the foregoing.

Section 23. Waiver. Awardee acknowledges that a waiver by Micro of breach of any provision of this Award Agreement shall not operate or be construed as a waiver of any other provision of this Award Agreement, or of any subsequent breach by Awardee.

Section 24. Limitations Applicable to Section 16 Persons. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan or this Award Agreement, if Awardee is subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act, the Plan, the Restricted Stock Award and this Award Agreement shall be subject to any additional limitations set forth in any applicable exemptive rule under Section 16 of the Exchange Act (including any amendment to Rule 16b-3 of the Exchange Act) that are requirements for the application of such exemptive rule. To the extent permitted by applicable law, this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such applicable exemptive rule.

Section 25. Section 83(b). This Section 25 only applies to Awardees who are U.S. taxpayers. Awardee understands that Section 83(a) of the Code taxes as ordinary income the difference between the amount, if any, paid for the Shares and the Fair Market Value of such Shares at the time the Restrictions on such Shares lapse. Awardee understands that, notwithstanding the preceding sentence, Awardee may elect to be taxed at the time of the date of grant of the Restricted Stock Award, rather than at the time the Restrictions lapse, by filing an election under Section 83(b) of the Code (an “83(b) Election”) with the U.S. Internal Revenue Service within 30 days of the date of grant. In the event Awardee files an 83(b) Election, Awardee shall provide Micro a copy thereof prior to the expiration of such 30 day period. Awardee understands that in the event an 83(b) Election is filed with the U.S. Internal Revenue Service within such time period, Awardee will recognize ordinary income in an amount equal to the difference between the amount, if any, paid for the Shares and the Fair Market Value of such Shares as of the date of grant. Awardee further understands that an additional copy of such 83(b) Election form should be filed with his or her federal income tax return for the calendar year in which the date of this Award Agreement falls. Awardee acknowledges that the foregoing is only a summary of the effect of United States federal income taxation with respect to the Restricted Stock Award hereunder, and does not purport to be complete. AWARDEE FURTHER ACKNOWLEDGES THAT MICRO IS NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR FILING AWARDEE’S 83(b) ELECTION, AND MICRO HAS DIRECTED AWARDEE TO SEEK INDEPENDENT ADVICE REGARDING THE APPLICABLE PROVISIONS OF THE U.S. INTERNAL REVENUE CODE, THE INCOME TAX LAWS OF ANY MUNICIPALITY, STATE OR FOREIGN COUNTRY IN WHICH AWARDEE MAY RESIDE, AND THE TAX CONSEQUENCES OF AWARDEE’S DEATH.

AWARDEE HEREBY ASSUMES ALL RESPONSIBILITY FOR FILING AWARDEE’S 83(b) ELECTION AND PAYING ANY TAXES RESULTING FROM SUCH ELECTION OR FROM FAILURE TO FILE THE ELECTION AND PAYING TAXES RESULTING FROM THE LAPSE OF THE RESTRICTIONS ON THE UNVESTED SHARES.

 

6


AWARDEE UNDERSTANDS THAT AWARDEE MAY SUFFER ADVERSE TAX CONSEQUENCES AS A RESULT OF AWARDEE’S PURCHASE OR DISPOSITION OF THE SHARES AND AWARDEE REPRESENTS THAT AWARDEE IS NOT RELYING ON MICRO FOR ANY TAX ADVICE.

The following provisions apply only to Awardees outside the United States:

Section 26. Nature of the Award. By accepting this Restricted Stock Award, Awardee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

  (1) except for members of the Board, the Restricted Stock Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Award are extraordinary items that do not constitute compensation of any kind for services of any kind rendered to the Employer, and which are outside the scope of Awardee’s employment contract, if any;

 

  (2) except for members of the Board, the Restricted Stock Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Award are not intended to replace any pension rights or compensation; and

 

  (3) Awardee acknowledges and agrees that neither the Employer nor any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro shall be liable for any foreign exchange rate fluctuation between Awardee’s local currency and the United States Dollar that may affect the value of the Restricted Stock Award or of any amounts due to Awardee pursuant to the vesting or lapse of any Restrictions applicable to the Restricted Stock Award or the subsequent sale of any Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Award.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.

LOGO

Lynn Jolliffe
Executive Vice President, Human Resources

Accepted and agreed as to the foregoing:

 

AWARDEE

 

Name

 

Date

 

7


This page left intentionally blank.

 

8

EX-99.14

Exhibit 99.14

INGRAM MICRO INC.

2011 Incentive Plan

Non-EU Non-Qualified Stock Option Award Agreement (“Award Agreement”)

Section 1. Grant of Option. As of [INSERT DATE OF GRANT], Ingram Micro Inc., a Delaware corporation (“Micro”) hereby grants [INSERT LEGAL NAME OF AWARDEE] (“Optionee”) a non-qualified stock option (the “Option”) exercisable in whole or in part, to purchase, pursuant to the terms hereof, XXX shares of Class A Common Stock, $.01 par value per share, of Micro’s common stock (the “Common Stock”), at a price of $XX.XX per share pursuant to and subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (the “Plan”). Capitalized terms used and not otherwise defined herein are used with the same meanings as in the Plan.

Section 2. Non-Qualified Stock Option. This Option is not intended to qualify as an incentive stock option as that term is used in Section 422 of the Code.

Section 3. Time of Exercise; Expiration. (a) Subject to the provisions of this Award Agreement, this Option shall become exercisable as set forth below, provided Optionee remains employed with or continues to render services (including as a member of the Board) to Micro or any of its Affiliates (collectively, the “Employer”) through the respective Vesting Date:

 

Shares

   Vesting Date
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]                
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]
X,XXX    [INSERT VESTING DATE]

(b) The Option may not be exercised after 1:00pm (PST) in Santa Ana, California, on January 2, 2022 (the “Expiration Date”).

Section 4. Manner of Exercise. This Option shall be exercised by Optionee (or other party entitled to exercise the Option under Section 6 of this Award Agreement) only by one of the following methods: from time to time, on or prior to the Expiration Date of this Option, Optionee may give notice of his or her election to purchase some or all of the Shares subject to vested Options by means of (i) a written notice to the stock plan administrator or (ii) an electronic notice to the stock plan administrator or other authorized representative of Micro (including a third-party administrator or broker designated by Micro). Whether written or electronic, such notice shall specify the number of Shares to be purchased pursuant to vested Options and shall be in a form approved by the stock plan administrator. When Optionee gives notice of the exercise of this Option, Optionee must also submit payment of the purchase price for the Shares being purchased in a manner permitted by Section 6(f) of the Plan except such payment may not be made in Shares already owned by Optionee and plus an amount sufficient to satisfy any Tax-Related Items as provided for in Section 8 of this Award Agreement.

Section 5. Nontransferability of Option. This Option shall not be assigned, alienated, pledged, attached, sold or otherwise transferred by Optionee except by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. The terms of this Option shall be binding on the executors, administrators, heirs and successors of Optionee.

Section 6. Termination of Employment or Service. The following provisions shall apply in the event of Optionee’s termination of employment or service, unless the Committee shall have provided otherwise.

 

1


(a) Termination of Employment or Service for any reason other than death, Disability, Retirement or Cause. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated for any reason other than Optionee’s death, Disability, Retirement or Cause (for any reason whatsoever and whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Optionee is employed or providing services), Optionee’s vested Options will expire 90 days (or, if later, on the 15th day following the end of any Micro-imposed restrictions in effect during such 90-day period on Optionee’s ability to engage in transactions involving Shares (such 15th day, the “Extended Date”)) from the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(f) below), but not later than the Expiration Date. This Option will be exercisable prior to the Expiration Date only if it was exercisable on the Termination Date.

(b) Death. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of death, Optionee’s unvested Options will immediately vest. Optionee’s estate will have the right to exercise Optionee’s vested Options through the fifth anniversary of Optionee’s death, but not later than the Expiration Date.

(c) Disability, Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of Disability, Optionee’s unvested Options will immediately vest. Optionee or Optionee’s legal representative will have the right to exercise vested Options through the fifth anniversary of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(f) below), but not later than the Expiration Date. For purposes hereof, “Disability” means “permanent and total disability” as defined in Section 22(e)(3) of the Code and as determined by the Committee in its sole discretion.

(d) Retirement. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of Retirement, Optionee’s unvested Options will continue to vest in accordance with the vesting schedule set forth in Section 3 of this Award Agreement. Unless the Committee otherwise permits, the Committee has determined that the term “Retirement” means that Optionee’s employment has terminated other than by reason of death, Disability or Cause and that all of the following criteria have been satisfied as of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(f) below): either (1) Optionee is at least 65 years of age and has completed at least five years of service with the Employer, or (2) Optionee is at least 55 years of age and has completed at least ten years of service with the Employer. However, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of Retirement within 12 months from his/her grant date, Optionee shall vest, on each Vesting Date, as applicable, only in a prorated portion of the Option based on the number of full calendar months of participation as Optionee, from the grant date through the Termination Date, as the numerator, and whose denominator shall be 12. Optionee will have the right to exercise any vested Options through the fifth anniversary of Optionee’s Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(f) below), but not later than the Expiration Date.

(e) Termination of Employment or Service for Cause. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated for Cause, this Option will expire and terminate on the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(f) below), regardless of whether it is vested or unvested on the Termination Date.

(f) Termination Date. Except as the Committee may otherwise determine, for purposes hereof, any termination of Optionee’s employment or service for any reason shall occur on the date such Optionee ceases to be actively employed by or ceases to perform services for the Employer (the “Termination Date”) without regard to whether such Optionee continues thereafter to receive any compensatory payments therefrom or is paid salary thereby in lieu of notice of termination. The Termination Date will not be extended by any notice period mandated under local law (e.g., active employment or service would not include any contractual notice period or any period of “garden leave” or similar period mandated under employment laws in the jurisdiction where Optionee is employed or providing services); the Employer shall have the exclusive discretion to determine the Termination Date for purposes of this Option (including whether Optionee may still be considered to provide continuous employment or services while on an approved leave of absence).

Section 7. Restrictions on Issuance and Sale of Shares. Optionee understands and agrees that Micro shall not be obligated to sell or issue any Shares pursuant to this Option prior to the fulfillment of all of the following conditions:

(a) The admission of such Shares to listing on all stock exchanges on which the Common Stock is then listed;

 

2


(b) The completion of any registration or other qualification of such Shares under any state or federal law or under rulings or regulations of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission or of any other governmental regulatory body, which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, deem necessary or advisable;

(c) The obtaining of any approval or other clearance from any state or federal governmental agency which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable;

(d) The receipt by Micro of full payment for such Shares, including payment of any Tax-Related Items (as defined in Section 8 below); and

(e) The lapse of such reasonable period of time following the exercise of the Option as the Committee may from time to time establish for reasons of administrative convenience.

Further, Optionee agrees that Micro shall have unilateral authority to amend the Plan and the Award Agreement without Optionee’s consent to the extent necessary to comply with securities and or other laws applicable to the issuance of Shares.

Section 8. Responsibility for Taxes. Optionee acknowledges that, regardless of any action taken by the Employer, the ultimate liability for all income tax, social insurance, payroll tax, payment on account or other tax-related items related to Optionee’s participation in the Plan and legally applicable to Optionee or deemed by the Employer to be an appropriate charge to Optionee even if technically due by the Employer (“Tax-Related Items”), is and remains Optionee’s responsibility and may exceed the amount actually withheld by Micro or the Employer. Optionee further acknowledges that the Employer (1) make no representations or undertakings regarding the treatment of any Tax-Related Items in connection with any aspect of the Option grant, including, but not limited to, the grant, vesting or exercise of the Option, the subsequent sale of Shares acquired pursuant to such exercise and the receipt of any dividends; and (2) do not commit to and are under no obligation to structure the terms of the grant or any aspect of the Option to reduce or eliminate Optionee’s liability for Tax-Related Items or achieve any particular tax result. Further, if Optionee is subject to Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction between the date of grant and the date of any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Optionee acknowledges that the Employer (or former employer, as applicable) may be required to withhold or account for Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction.

Prior to any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Optionee agrees to make adequate arrangements satisfactory to the Employer to satisfy all Tax-Related Items. In this regard, Optionee authorizes the Employer, or their respective agents, at their sole discretion and pursuant to such procedures as they may specify from time to time, to satisfy the obligations with regard to all applicable Tax-Related Items by one or a combination of the following: (1) withholding from Optionee’s wages or other cash compensation paid to Optionee by the Employer; or (2) withholding from proceeds of the sale of Shares acquired upon exercise of the Option, either through a voluntary sale or mandatory sale arranged by Micro (on Optionee’s behalf pursuant to this authorization without further consent).

Depending on the withholding method, the Employer may withhold or account for Tax-Related Items by considering applicable minimum statutory withholding amounts or other applicable withholding rates, including maximum applicable rates, in which case Optionee will receive a refund of any over-withheld amount in cash and will have no entitlement to the Common Stock equivalent.

Finally, Optionee will pay to the Employer any amount of Tax-Related Items that the Employer may be required to withhold or account for as a result of Optionee’s participation in the Plan or Optionee’s acquisition of Shares that cannot be satisfied by the means previously described. Micro may refuse to honor the exercise and refuse to issue or deliver the Shares or the proceeds of the sale of Shares, if Optionee fails to comply with his or her obligations in connection with the Tax-Related Items.

Section 9. Adjustment. The number of Shares subject to this Option and the price per share of such Shares may be adjusted by Micro from time to time pursuant to Section 12 of the Plan.

 

3


Section 10. Nature of Grant. By accepting the grant, Optionee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

  (1) the Plan is established voluntarily by Micro, it is discretionary in nature and it may be modified, amended, suspended or terminated by Micro at any time, to the extent permitted by the Plan;

 

  (2) the grant of the Option is voluntary and occasional and does not create any contractual or other right to receive future grants of options, or benefits in lieu of options, even if options have been granted in the past;

 

  (3) all decisions with respect to future option grants, if any, will be at the sole discretion of Micro;

 

  (4) Optionee’s participation in the Plan shall not create a right to employment or service with the Employer and shall not interfere with the ability of the Employer to terminate Optionee’s employment or service relationship (if any);

 

  (5) Optionee is voluntarily participating in the Plan;

 

  (6) the Option and the Shares acquired under the Plan are not part of normal or expected compensation or salary for purposes of calculating any severance, resignation, termination, redundancy, dismissal, end of service payments, bonuses, long-service awards, pension, welfare or retirement benefits or similar payments;

 

  (7) the Option grant and Optionee’s participation in the Plan will not be interpreted to form an employment or service contract or relationship with the Employer or any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro;

 

  (8) the future value of the underlying Shares is unknown, indeterminable and cannot be predicted with certainty;

 

  (9) if the underlying Shares do not increase in value, the Option will have no value;

 

  (10) no claim or entitlement to compensation or damages shall arise from forfeiture of the Option resulting from the termination of Optionee’s employment or service with the Employer (for any reason whatsoever and whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Optionee is employed or providing services), and in consideration of the grant of the Option to which Optionee is otherwise not entitled, Optionee irrevocably agrees never to institute any claim against the Employer, and agrees to waive his or her ability, if any, to bring any such claim, and agrees to release the Employer from any such claim; if, notwithstanding the foregoing, any such claim is allowed by a court of competent jurisdiction, then by participating in the Plan, Optionee shall be deemed irrevocably to have agreed not to pursue such claim and agree to execute any and all documents necessary to request dismissal or withdrawal of such claims;

 

  (11) the vesting of any Option ceases upon the Termination Date or other cessation of eligibility to vest for any reason, except as may otherwise be explicitly provided in the Plan or this Award Agreement;

 

  (12) unless otherwise specifically provided for in the Plan or provided by Micro in its discretion, the Option and the benefits evidenced by this Award Agreement do not create any entitlement to have the Option or any such benefits transferred to, or assumed by, another company nor to be exchanged, cashed out or substituted for, in connection with any corporate transaction affecting the Common Stock of Micro;

 

  (13) Optionee acknowledges that this Award Agreement is between Optionee and Micro, and that the Employer (if different from Micro) is not a party to this Award Agreement;

 

  (14) Optionee agrees to provide Micro with any data requested if Optionee is a mobile employee to facilitate the proper withholding and reporting by the Employer; and

 

  (15)

Optionee acknowledges that the Plan and this Award Agreement are intended to conform to the extent necessary with all provisions of the U.S. Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the U.S.

 

4


  Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and any and all regulations and rules promulgated by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission thereunder, and state securities laws and regulations. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the Plan shall be administered, and the Option is granted and may be exercised, only in such a manner as to conform to such laws, rules and regulations. To the extent permitted by applicable law, the Plan and this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such laws, rules and regulations.

Section 11. No Advice Regarding Grant. The Employer is not providing any tax, legal or financial advice, nor is the Employer making any recommendations regarding Optionee’s participation in the Plan or the acquisition or the sale of the underlying Shares. Optionee is hereby advised to consult with personal tax, legal and financial advisors regarding participation in the Plan before taking any action related to the Plan.

Section 12. Data Privacy. Optionee explicitly and unambiguously consents to the collection, use and transfer, in electronic or other form, of Optionee’s personal data as described in this Award Agreement and any other Option grant materials by and among, as applicable, the Employer (if different from Micro), Micro and its subsidiaries and Affiliates for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing Optionee’s participation in the Plan.

Optionee hereby understands that Micro and the Employer (if different from Micro) may hold certain personal information about Optionee, including, but not limited to, Optionee’s name, home address and telephone number, date of birth, employee identification number or other identification number, salary, nationality, job title, any shares of stock or directorships held in Micro, details of all options or any other entitlement to shares of stock awarded, canceled, exercised, vested, unvested or outstanding in Optionee’s favor, for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing the Plan (“Data”). Optionee hereby understands that Data may be transferred to any third parties assisting Micro with the implementation, administration and management of the Plan, that these recipients may be located in the United States or elsewhere, and that the recipient’s country (e.g., the United States) may have different data privacy laws and protections than Optionee’s country. Optionee hereby understands that if Optionee resides outside the United States, Optionee may request a list with the names and addresses of any potential recipients of the Data by contacting Optionee’s local human resources representative. Optionee authorizes the recipients to receive, possess, use, retain and transfer the Data, in electronic or other form, for the sole purpose of implementing, administering and managing Optionee’s participation in the Plan, including any requisite transfer of such Data as may be required to a broker or other third party with whom Optionee may elect to deposit any Shares acquired upon exercise of the Option. Optionee hereby understands that Data will be held only as long as is necessary to implement, administer and manage Optionee’s participation in the Plan as determined by Micro. Optionee hereby understands that that if Optionee resides outside the United States, he or she may, at any time, view Data, request additional information about the storage and processing of Data, require any necessary amendments to Data or refuse or withdraw the consents herein, in any case without cost, by contacting in writing Optionee’s local human resources representative. Optionee hereby understands, however, that refusing or withdrawing Optionee’s consent may affect Optionee’s ability to participate in the Plan. For more information on the consequences of Optionee’s refusal to consent or withdrawal of consent, Optionee understands that he or she may contact his or her human resources representative responsible for Optionee’s country at the local or regional level.

Section 13. No Rights Until Issuance. Optionee shall have no rights hereunder as a shareholder with respect to any Shares subject to this Option until the date certificates representing such Shares (which may be in book entry or electronic form) are issued, recorded on the records of Micro or its broker, transfer agent or registrar, and delivered to (including through electronic delivery to a brokerage account) Optionee.

Section 14. Entire Agreement. The Plan is incorporated herein by reference. The Plan and this Award Agreement constitute the entire agreement of the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersede in their entirety all prior undertakings and agreements between Optionee and Micro with respect to the subject matter hereof, and may not be modified adversely to Optionee’s interest except by means of a writing signed by Optionee and Micro.

Section 15. Governing Law and Venue. The Option grant and this Award Agreement shall be governed by and construed according to the laws of the State of Delaware, U.S.A., and no other courts, without regard to its principles of conflicts of laws as provided in the Plan. Any action, lawsuit or other proceedings brought

 

5


to enforce this Option, this Award Agreement or the Plan, or relating thereto or arising therefrom, may be brought only in the state or federal courts located in Orange County, California, U.S.A., where this grant is made and/or to be performed, and the parties to this Award Agreement hereby submit to and consent to the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of such courts.

Section 16. Amendment. This Option may be amended as provided in the Plan.

Section 17. Plan and Prospectus. This Option is subject to all the terms of the Plan and the related prospectus, a copy of which has been received by Optionee.

Section 18. Binding Agreement; Interpretation. By accepting the grant of this Option evidenced hereby, Optionee and Micro agree that this Option is granted under and governed by the terms and conditions of the Plan and this Award Agreement. Optionee has reviewed the related prospectus and this Award Agreement in their entirety, has had an opportunity to obtain the advice of counsel prior to accepting the Option and fully understands all provisions of the related prospectus and Award Agreement. Optionee agrees to accept as binding, conclusive and final all decisions or interpretations of the Committee upon any questions relating to the Plan and Award Agreement.

Section 19. Language. Optionee acknowledges that Optionee may be executing part or all of the Award Agreement in English and agrees to be bound accordingly. If Optionee has received this or any other document related to the Plan translated into a language other than English and if the meaning of the translated version is different than the English version, the English version will control.

Section 20. Electronic Delivery. Micro may, in its sole discretion, decide to deliver any documents related to current or future participation in the Plan by electronic means. Optionee hereby consents to receive such documents by electronic delivery and agrees to participate in the Plan through an on-line or electronic system established and maintained by Micro or a third party designated by Micro.

Section 21. Severability. The provisions of this Award Agreement are severable and if any one or more provisions are determined to be illegal or otherwise unenforceable, in whole or in part, the remaining provisions shall nevertheless be binding and enforceable.

Section 22. Section 409A. This Award Agreement and the Option are intended to be exempt from the provisions of Section 409A of the Code and Department of Treasury regulations and other interpretive guidance issued thereunder, as providing for an option to purchase service recipient stock as described in Section 1.409A-1(b)(5)(i)(A) of the Department of Treasury regulations. Notwithstanding any provision of this Award Agreement or the Plan to the contrary, in the event that the Committee determines that the Option may be subject to Section 409A of the Code, the Committee may adopt such amendments to this Award Agreement or the Plan or adopt other policies and procedures (including amendments, policies and procedures with retroactive effect), or take any other actions, that the Committee determines are necessary or appropriate to (a) exempt the Option from Section 409A of the Code and/or preserve the intended tax treatment of the benefits provided with respect to the Option, or (b) comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Code and related Department of Treasury guidance and thereby avoid the application of penalty taxes under Section 409A of the Code

Section 23. Addendum A. Notwithstanding any provisions in this Award Agreement, the grant of the Option shall be subject to any special terms and conditions set forth in the Addendum A to this Award Agreement for Optionee’s country. Moreover, if Optionee relocates to another country for which there is an Addendum A, the special terms and conditions of the Addendum A for such country will apply to Optionee to the extent Micro determines that the application of such terms and conditions is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Optionee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan. The Addendum A constitutes part of this Award Agreement.

Section 24. Imposition of Other Requirements. Micro reserves the right to impose other requirements on Optionee’s participation in the Plan, on the Option and on the Shares purchased upon exercise of the Option, to the extent Micro determines it is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Optionee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan, and to require Optionee to sign any additional agreements or undertakings that may be necessary to accomplish the foregoing.

 

6


Section 25. Limitations Applicable to Section 16 Persons. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan or this Award Agreement, if Optionee is subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act, the Plan, the Option and this Award Agreement shall be subject to any additional limitations set forth in any applicable exemptive rule under Section 16 of the Exchange Act (including any amendment to Rule 16b-3 of the Exchange Act) that are requirements for the application of such exemptive rule. To the extent permitted by applicable law, this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such applicable exemptive rule.

Section 26. Waiver. Optionee acknowledges that a waiver by Micro of breach of any provision of this Award Agreement shall not operate or be construed as a waiver of any other provision of this Award Agreement, or of any subsequent breach by Optionee.

The following provisions apply only to Optionees outside the United States:

Section 27. Nature of Grant. By accepting the grant, Optionee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

(1) except for members of the Board, the Option and the Shares acquired under the Plan are extraordinary items that do not constitute compensation of any kind for services of any kind rendered to the Employer, and which are outside the scope of Optionee’s employment contract, if any;

 

(2) except for members of the Board, the Option and the Shares acquired under the Plan are not intended to replace any pension rights or compensation; and

 

(3) Optionee acknowledges and agrees that neither the Employer nor any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro shall be liable for any foreign exchange rate fluctuation between Optionee’s local currency and the United States Dollar that may affect the value of the Option or of any amounts due to Optionee pursuant to the exercise of the Option or the subsequent sale of any Shares acquired pursuant to the Option.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.
LOGO
Lynn Jolliffe
Executive Vice President, Human Resources

Accepted and agreed as to the foregoing:

 

OPTIONEE

 

Name

 

 

Date

 

7


This page left intentionally blank.

 

8

EX-99.19

Exhibit 99.19

INGRAM MICRO INC.

2011 Incentive Plan

Non-EU Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (“Award Agreement”)

(Time Vested)

Section 1. Grant of Restricted Stock Unit Award. As of [INSERT DATE OF GRANT], Ingram Micro Inc., a Delaware corporation (“Micro”) hereby grants [INSERT LEGAL NAME OF AWARDEE] (“Awardee”) a Restricted Stock Unit Award (the “Restricted Stock Unit Award”). This Restricted Stock Unit Award represents the right to receive a total of up to X,XXX shares of Class A Common Stock, $.01 par value per share, of Micro’s common stock (the “Common Stock”), subject to the fulfillment of the vesting conditions set forth below and pursuant to and subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the Ingram Micro Inc. 2011 Incentive Plan (the “Plan”). Capitalized terms used and not otherwise defined herein are used with the same meanings as in the Plan.

Section 2. Vesting. Subject to the provisions of this Award Agreement, this Restricted Stock Unit Award shall become vested as set forth below, provided Awardee remains employed with or continues to render services (including as a member of the Board) to Micro or any of its Affiliates (collectively, the “Employer”) through the respective Vesting Date:

 

Number Of Shares Awarded  

Vesting Date

(Date that Restrictions Lapse)

 

Vesting Period and/or

Other Conditions

     
         
     
         
     
         

Section 3. Time and Form of Payment. Subject to satisfaction of any Tax-Related Items as provided for in Section 8 of this Award Agreement, any vested Restricted Stock Unit Awards shall be paid by Micro in Shares (on a one-to-one basis) within 30 days after the applicable Vesting Date stated above (which for purposes of this Section 3 includes the date of any accelerated vesting under Section 6 below).

Section 4. Nontransferability of Restricted Stock Unit Award. This Restricted Stock Unit Award shall not be assigned, alienated, pledged, attached, sold or otherwise transferred by Awardee except by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. The terms of this Restricted Stock Unit Award shall be binding on the executors, administrators, heirs and successors of Awardee.

Section 5. Compensation Recovery Policy. Notwithstanding any provision of this Award Agreement to the contrary, including without limitation Sections 2, 3 and 6 of this Award Agreement, any Restricted Stock Unit Award granted to Awardee hereunder shall be subject to all of the terms and conditions set forth in the Ingram Micro Inc. Compensation Recovery Policy, as in effect from time to time. Contact the Corporate Ingram Micro Stock Administration Department for a full copy of the Compensation Recovery Policy.

 

1


Section 6. Termination or Suspension of Employment or Service. The following provisions shall apply in the event of Awardee’s termination of employment or service, unless the Committee shall have provided otherwise.

(a) Termination of Employment or Service for any reason other than death, Disability or Retirement. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated for any reason other than death, Disability or Retirement (whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services), the unvested Restricted Stock Unit Award shall be cancelled (forfeited) on the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(d) below) and Awardee shall not be entitled to receive any payment thereunder.

(b) Disability or Death. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated due to Disability or death, the unvested Restricted Stock Unit Award will immediately vest and become payable as of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(d) below) or the date of Awardee’s death. For purposes hereof, “Disability” means “permanent and total disability” as defined in Section 22(e)(3) of the Code and as determined by the Committee in its sole discretion.

(c) Retirement. Except as the Committee may at any time otherwise provide, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated due to Retirement, Awardee’s unvested Restricted Stock Unit Award will continue to vest in accordance with the vesting schedule set forth in Section 2 of this Award Agreement. Unless the Committee otherwise permits, the Committee has determined that the term “Retirement” means that Awardee’s employment has terminated other than by reason of death, Disability or Cause and that all of the following criteria have been satisfied as of the Termination Date (as defined in Section 6(d) below): either (1) Awardee is at least 65 years of age and has completed at least five years of service with the Employer, or (2) Awardee is at least 55 years of age and has completed at least ten years of service with the Employer. However, if Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer is terminated by reason of Retirement within 12 months of his/her grant date, Awardee shall receive on each Vesting Date, as applicable, a prorated payment under the Restricted Stock Unit Award based on the number of full calendar months of participation as an Awardee, from the grant date through the Termination Date, as the numerator, and whose denominator shall be 12.

(d) Termination Date. Except as the Committee may otherwise determine, for purposes hereof, any termination of Awardee’s employment or service for any reason shall occur on the date such Awardee ceases to be actively employed by or ceases to perform services for the Employer (the “Termination Date”) without regard to whether such Awardee continues thereafter to receive any compensatory payments therefrom or is paid salary thereby in lieu of notice of termination. The Termination Date will not be extended by any notice period mandated under local law (e.g., active employment or service would not include any contractual notice period or any period of “garden leave” or similar period mandated under employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services); the Employer shall have the exclusive discretion to determine the Termination Date for purposes of the Restricted Stock Unit Award (including whether Awardee may still be considered to provide continuous employment or services while on an approved leave of absence).

Section 7. Restrictions on Issuance of Shares of Common Stock. Awardee understands and agrees that Micro shall not be obligated to issue any Shares prior to the fulfillment of all of the following conditions:

(a) The admission of such Shares to listing on all stock exchanges on which the Common Stock is then listed;

(b) The completion of any registration or other qualification of such Shares under any state or federal law or under rulings or regulations of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission or of any other governmental regulatory body, which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, deem necessary or advisable;

(c) The obtaining of any approval or other clearance from any state or federal governmental agency which the Committee shall, in its absolute discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable;

 

2


(d) The receipt by Micro of full payment for such Shares, including payment of any Tax-Related Items (as defined in Section 8 below); and

(e) The lapse of such reasonable period of time following the vesting of the Restricted Unit Awards as the Committee may from time to time establish for reasons of administrative convenience but in any event within 30 days of the Vesting Date.

Further, Awardee agrees that Micro shall have unilateral authority to amend the Plan and the Award Agreement without Awardee’s consent to the extent necessary to comply with securities and or other laws applicable to the issuance of Shares.

Section 8. Responsibility for Taxes. Awardee acknowledges that, regardless of any action taken by the Employer, the ultimate liability for all income tax, social insurance, payroll tax, payment on account or other tax-related items related to Awardee’s participation in the Plan and legally applicable to Awardee or deemed by the Employer to be an appropriate charge to Awardee even if technically due by the Employer (“Tax-Related Items”), is and remains Awardee’s responsibility and may exceed the amount actually withheld by the Employer. Awardee further acknowledges that the Employer (1) make no representations or undertakings regarding the treatment of any Tax-Related Items in connection with any aspect of the Restricted Stock Unit Award, including, but not limited to, the grant, vesting or settlement of the Restricted Stock Unit Award, the issuance of Shares upon settlement of the Restricted Stock Unit Award, the subsequent sale of Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Unit Award and the receipt of any dividends or other distributions, if any; and (2) do not commit to and are under no obligation to structure the terms of the grant or any aspect of the Restricted Stock Unit Award to reduce or eliminate Awardee’s liability for Tax-Related Items or achieve any particular tax result. Further, if Awardee is subject to Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction between the date of grant and the date of any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Awardee acknowledges that the Employer (or former employer, as applicable) may be required to withhold or account for Tax-Related Items in more than one jurisdiction.

Prior to any relevant taxable or tax withholding event, as applicable, Awardee agrees to make adequate arrangements satisfactory to the Employer to satisfy all Tax-Related Items. In this regard, Awardee authorizes the Employer, or their respective agents, at their sole discretion and pursuant to such procedures as they may specify from time to time, to satisfy the obligations with regard to all applicable Tax-Related Items by one or a combination of the following: (1) withholding from Awardee’s wages or other cash compensation paid to Awardee by the Employer; (2) withholding from proceeds of the sale of Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Unit Award, either through a voluntary sale or mandatory sale arranged by Micro (on Awardee’s behalf pursuant to this authorization without further consent); or (3) withholding in Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Unit Award.

Depending on the withholding method, the Employer may withhold or account for Tax-Related Items by considering applicable minimum statutory withholding amounts or other applicable withholding rates, including maximum applicable rates, in which case Awardee will receive a refund of any over-withheld amount in cash and will have no entitlement to the Common Stock equivalent. If the obligation for Tax-Related Items is satisfied by withholding in Shares as described herein, for tax purposes, Awardee is deemed to have been issued the full number of Shares subject to the vested Restricted Stock Unit Award, notwithstanding that a number of the Shares are held back solely for the purpose of paying the Tax-Related Items.

Finally, Awardee will pay to the Employer any amount of Tax-Related Items that the Employer may be required to withhold or account for as a result of Awardee’s participation in the Plan or Awardee’s acquisition of Shares that cannot be satisfied by the means previously described. Micro may refuse to issue or deliver the Shares or the proceeds of the sale of Shares if Awardee fails to comply with his or her obligations in connection with the Tax-Related Items.

Section 9. Adjustment. The number of Shares subject to this Restricted Stock Unit Award may be adjusted by Micro from time to time pursuant to Section 12 of the Plan.

 

3


Section 10. Nature of the Award. By accepting this Restricted Stock Unit Award, Awardee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

  (1) the Plan is established voluntarily by Micro, it is discretionary in nature and it may be modified, amended, suspended or terminated by Micro at any time, to the extent permitted by the Plan;

 

  (2) the grant of the Restricted Stock Unit Award is voluntary and occasional and does not create any contractual or other right to receive future grants of Restricted Stock Unit Award, or benefits in lieu of Restricted Stock Unit Awards, even if Restricted Stock Unit Awards have been granted in the past;

 

  (3) all decisions with respect to future Restricted Stock Unit Award grants, if any, will be at the sole discretion of Micro;

 

  (4) participation in the Plan shall not create a right to employment or service with the Employer and shall not interfere with the ability of the Employer to terminate Awardee’s employment or service relationship (if any);

 

  (5) participating in the Plan is voluntary;

 

  (6) the Restricted Stock Unit Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Unit Award are not part of normal or expected compensation or salary for purposes of calculating any severance, resignation, termination, redundancy, dismissal, end of service payments, bonuses, long-service awards, pension, welfare or retirement benefits or similar payments;

 

  (7) the Restricted Stock Unit Award and Awardee’s participation in the Plan will not be interpreted to form an employment or service contract or relationship with the Employer or any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro;

 

  (8) the future value of the underlying Shares is unknown, indeterminable and cannot be predicted with certainty;

 

  (9) no claim or entitlement to compensation or damages shall arise from forfeiture of the Restricted Stock Unit Award resulting from the termination of Awardee’s employment or service with the Employer (for any reason whatsoever and whether or not later to be found invalid and whether or not in breach of employment laws in the jurisdiction where Awardee is employed or providing services), and in consideration of the grant of the Restricted Stock Unit Award to which Awardee is otherwise not entitled, Awardee irrevocably agrees never to institute any claim against the Employer, and agrees to waive his or her ability, if any, to bring any such claim, and agrees to release the Employer from any such claim; if, notwithstanding the foregoing, any such claim is allowed by a court of competent jurisdiction, then by participating in the Plan, Awardee shall be deemed irrevocably to have agreed not to pursue such claim and agree to execute any and all documents necessary to request dismissal or withdrawal of such claims;

 

  (10) the vesting of any Restricted Stock Unit Award ceases upon the Termination Date, or other cessation of eligibility to vest for any reason, except as may otherwise be explicitly provided in the Plan or this Award Agreement;

 

  (11) unless otherwise specifically provided for in the Plan or provided by Micro in its discretion, the Restricted Stock Unit Award and the benefits evidenced by this Award Agreement do not create any entitlement to have the Restricted Stock Unit Award or any such benefits transferred to, or assumed by, another company nor to be exchanged, cashed out or substituted, in connection with any corporate transaction affecting the Common Stock of Micro;

 

  (12) Awardee acknowledges that this Award Agreement is between Awardee and Micro, and that the Employer (if different from Micro) is not a party to this Award Agreement;

 

4


  (13) Awardee agrees to provide Micro with any data requested if Awardee is a mobile employee to facilitate the proper withholding and reporting by the Employer; and

 

  (14) Awardee acknowledges that the Plan and this Award Agreement are intended to conform to the extent necessary with all provisions of the U.S. Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the U.S. Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and any and all regulations and rules promulgated by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission thereunder, and state securities laws and regulations. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the Plan shall be administered, and the Restricted Stock Unit Award is granted, only in such a manner as to conform to such laws, rules and regulations. To the extent permitted by applicable law, the Plan and this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such laws, rules and regulations.

Section 11. No Advice Regarding Grant. The Employer is not providing any tax, legal or financial advice, nor is the Employer making any recommendations regarding Awardee’s participation in the Plan or the acquisition or the sale of the underlying Shares. Awardee is hereby advised to consult with personal tax, legal and financial advisors regarding participation in the Plan before taking any action related to the Plan.

Section 12. Data Privacy. Awardee explicitly and unambiguously consents to the collection, use and transfer, in electronic or other form, of Awardee’s personal data as described in this Award Agreement and any other Restricted Stock Unit Award grant materials by and among, as applicable, the Employer (if different from Micro), Micro and its subsidiaries and Affiliates for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing Awardee’s participation in the Plan.

Awardee hereby understands that Micro and the Employer (if different from Micro) may hold certain personal information about Awardee, including, but not limited to, Awardee’s name, home address and telephone number, date of birth, employee identification number or other identification number, salary, nationality, job title, any shares of stock or directorships held in Micro, details of all restricted stock units or any other entitlement to shares of stock awarded, canceled, exercised, vested, unvested or outstanding in Awardee’s favor, for the exclusive purpose of implementing, administering and managing the Plan (“Data”). Awardee hereby understands that Data may be transferred to any third parties assisting Micro with the implementation, administration and management of the Plan, that these recipients may be located in the United States or elsewhere, and that the recipient’s country (e.g., the United States) may have different data privacy laws and protections than Awardee’s country. Awardee hereby understands that if Awardee resides outside the United States, Awardee may request a list with the names and addresses of any potential recipients of the Data by contacting Awardee’s local human resources representative. Awardee authorizes the recipients to receive, possess, use, retain and transfer the Data, in electronic or other form, for the sole purpose of implementing, administering and managing Awardee’s participation in the Plan, including any requisite transfer of such Data as may be required to a broker or other third party with whom Awardee may elect to deposit any Shares acquired upon vesting of the Restricted Stock Unit Award. Awardee hereby understands that Data will be held only as long as is necessary to implement, administer and manage Awardee’s participation in the Plan as determined by Micro. Awardee hereby understands that if Awardee resides outside the United States, Awardee may, at any time, view Data, request additional information about the storage and processing of Data, require any necessary amendments to Data or refuse or withdraw the consents herein, in any case without cost, by contacting in writing Awardee’s local human resources representative. Awardee hereby understands, however, that refusing or withdrawing Awardee’s consent may affect Awardee’s ability to participate in the Plan. For more information on the consequences of Awardee’s refusal to consent or withdrawal of consent, Awardee understands that he or she may contact his or her human resources representative responsible for Awardee’s country at the local or regional level.

Section 13. No Rights Until Issuance. Awardee shall have no rights hereunder as a shareholder with respect to any Shares subject to this Restricted Stock Unit Award until the date certificates representing such Shares (which may be in book entry or electronic form) are issued, recorded on the records of Micro or its broker, transfer agent or registrar, and delivered to (including through electronic delivery to a brokerage account) Awardee.

 

5


Section 14. Entire Agreement. The Plan is incorporated herein by reference. The Plan and this Award Agreement constitute the entire agreement of the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersede in their entirety all prior undertakings and agreements between Awardee and Micro with respect to the subject matter hereof, and may not be modified adversely to Awardee’s interest except by means of a writing signed by Awardee and Micro.

Section 15. Governing Law and Venue. The grant of this Restricted Stock Unit Award and this Award Agreement shall be governed by and construed according to the laws of the State of Delaware, U.S.A., without regard to its principles of conflicts of laws as provided in the Plan. Any action, lawsuit or other proceedings brought to enforce this Restricted Stock Unit Award, this Award Agreement or the Plan, or relating thereto or arising therefrom, may be brought only in the state or federal courts located in Orange County, California, U.S.A., and no other courts, where this grant is made and/or to be performed, and the parties to this Award Agreement hereby submit to and consent to the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of such courts.

Section 16. Amendment. This Restricted Stock Unit Award may be amended as provided in the Plan.

Section 17. Plan and Prospectus. This Restricted Stock Unit Award is subject to all the terms of the Plan and the related prospectus, a copy of which has been received by Awardee.

Section 18. Binding Agreement; Interpretation. By accepting the grant of this Restricted Stock Unit Award evidenced hereby, Awardee and Micro agree that this Restricted Stock Unit Award is granted under and governed by the terms and conditions of the Plan and this Award Agreement. Awardee has reviewed the related prospectus and this Award Agreement in their entirety, has had an opportunity to obtain the advice of counsel prior to accepting the Restricted Stock Unit Award and fully understands all provisions of the related prospectus and Award Agreement. Awardee agrees to accept as binding, conclusive and final all decisions or interpretations of the Committee upon any questions relating to the Plan and Award Agreement.

Section 19. Language. Awardee acknowledges that Awardee may be executing part or all of the Award Agreement in English and agrees to be bound accordingly. If Awardee has received this or any other document related to the Plan translated into a language other than English and if the meaning of the translated version is different than the English version, the English version will control.

Section 20. Electronic Delivery. Micro may, in its sole discretion, decide to deliver any documents related to current or future participation in the Plan by electronic means. Awardee hereby consents to receive such documents by electronic delivery and agrees to participate in the Plan through an on-line or electronic system established and maintained by Micro or a third party designated by Micro.

Section 21. Severability. The provisions of this Award Agreement are severable and if any one or more provisions are determined to be illegal or otherwise unenforceable, in whole or in part, the remaining provisions shall nevertheless be binding and enforceable.

Section 22. Code Section 409A. To the extent applicable, this Award Agreement shall incorporate the terms and conditions required by Section 409A of the Code and be interpreted in accordance with Section 409A of the Code and Department of Treasury regulations and other interpretive guidance issued thereunder. Notwithstanding any provision of this Award Agreement or the Plan to the contrary, in the event that following the date of grant, the Committee determines that it may be necessary or appropriate to do so, the Committee may adopt such amendments to this Award Agreement or the Plan or adopt other policies and procedures (including amendments, policies and procedures with retroactive effect), or take any other actions, that the Committee determines are necessary or appropriate to (a) exempt the Restricted Stock Unit Award from Section 409A of the Code and/or preserve the intended tax treatment of the benefits provided with respect to the Restricted Stock Unit Award, or (b) comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Code and related Department of Treasury guidance and thereby avoid the application of penalty taxes under Section 409A of the Code.

 

6


Section 23. Addendum A. Notwithstanding any provisions in this Award Agreement, the grant of the Restricted Stock Unit Award shall be subject to any special terms and conditions set forth in the Addendum A to this Award Agreement for Awardee’s country. Moreover, if Awardee relocates to another country for which there is an Addendum A, the special terms and conditions of the Addendum A for such country will apply to Awardee, to the extent Micro determines that the application of such terms and conditions is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Awardee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan. The Addendum A constitutes part of this Award Agreement.

Section 24. Imposition of Other Requirements. Micro reserves the right to impose other requirements on Awardee’s participation in the Plan, on the Restricted Stock Unit Award and on any Shares acquired under the Plan, to the extent Micro determines it is necessary or advisable in order to comply with laws of the country where Awardee resides or to facilitate the administration of the Plan, and to require Awardee to sign any additional agreements or undertakings that may be necessary to accomplish the foregoing.

Section 25. Waiver. Awardee acknowledges that a waiver by Micro of breach of any provision of this Award Agreement shall not operate or be construed as a waiver of any other provision of this Award Agreement, or of any subsequent breach by Awardee.

Section 26. Limitations Applicable to Section 16 Persons. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan or this Award Agreement, if Awardee is subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act, the Plan, the Restricted Stock Unit Award and this Award Agreement shall be subject to any additional limitations set forth in any applicable exemptive rule under Section 16 of the Exchange Act (including any amendment to Rule 16b-3 of the Exchange Act) that are requirements for the application of such exemptive rule. To the extent permitted by applicable law, this Award Agreement shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to such applicable exemptive rule.

The following provisions apply only to Awardees outside the United States:

Section 27. Nature of the Award. By accepting this Restricted Stock Unit Award, Awardee acknowledges, understands and agrees that:

 

  (1) except for members of the Board, the Restricted Stock Unit Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Unit Award are extraordinary items that do not constitute compensation of any kind for services of any kind rendered to the Employer, and which are outside the scope of Awardee’s employment contract, if any;

 

  (2) except for members of the Board, the Restricted Stock Unit Award and the Shares subject to the Restricted Stock Unit Award are not intended to replace any pension rights or compensation; and

 

  (3) Awardee acknowledges and agrees that neither the Employer nor any subsidiary or Affiliate of Micro shall be liable for any foreign exchange rate fluctuation between Awardee’s local currency and the United States Dollar that may affect the value of the Restricted Stock Unit Award or of any amounts due to Awardee pursuant to the vesting or settlement of the Restricted Stock Unit Award or the subsequent sale of any Shares acquired pursuant to the Restricted Stock Unit Award.

 

INGRAM MICRO INC.
LOGO
Lynn Jolliffe
Executive Vice President, Human Resources

 

7


Accepted and agreed as to the foregoing:
AWARDEE

 

Name

 

Date

 

8


This page left intentionally blank.

 

9